confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o oâ—…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
for_o a_o while_n to_o comply_v with_o something_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o his_o way_n by_o choice_n but_o upon_o compulsion_n and_o the_o urge_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o no_o way_n like_v 2_o those_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n halt_v between_o two_o they_o have_v some_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v the_o great_a share_n they_o be_v trouble_v a_o little_a will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n bend_v they_o to_o carnal_a interest_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n he_o be_v offend_v mat._n 11._o 21._o the_o young_a man_n turn_v away_o discontent_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o term_n mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o they_o like_o god_n offer_n but_o not_o his_o condition_n to_o come_v up_o full_o to_o his_o mind_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o enter_v into_o gospel-bond_n these_o do_v not_o entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o have_v but_o a_o affection_n in_o part_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o those_o that_o will_v do_v many_o thing_n but_o stick_v at_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o god_n sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n but_o whilst_o any_o one_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a there_o be_v possession_n keep_v for_o satan_n as_o saul_n destroy_v the_o amalekite_n but_o keep_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n and_o spare_v agag_n herod_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n psal._n 18._o 23._o david_n say_v i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n either_o some_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n remain_v there_o be_v some_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o right_a eye_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v they_o touch_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o comply_v with_o god_n whole_a will_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n act._n 8._o 32._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o christianity_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a assent_n but_o when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v he_o to_o all_o the_o use_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o so_o for_o love_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n when_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o find_v full_a complacency_n in_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n without_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n answ._n 1._o when_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a obedience_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o hypocrisy_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o purpose_n and_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o this_o purpose_n 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o paul_n act._n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o fervency_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o way_n with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n to_o come_v up_o to_o god_n law_n 3_o when_o we_o search_v out_o our_o defect_n and_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o kindly_a remorse_n rom._n 2._o 29._o when_o we_o run_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a sermon_n thirty-nine_o psalm_n cxix_o 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v beg_v for_o light_n now_o for_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o light_n we_o need_v not_o only_o light_a to_o know_v our_o way_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o direction_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o effectual_a impulsion_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a notion_n of_o truth_n unless_o we_o embrace_v and_o pursue_v they_o so_o according_o we_o need_v a_o double_a assistance_n from_o god_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o depth_n of_o speculation_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o practice_n the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v first_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o make_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v teach_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o have_v david_n prayer_n and_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o his_o prayer_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o his_o argument_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v the_o request_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v the_o request_n 1._o as_o the_o reason_n of_o ask_v those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o obedience_n they_o will_v be_v earnest_a for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o acceptable_o now_o say_v david_n i_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o request_n for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n 2._o as_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v and_o there_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v forth_o his_o necessity_n and_o his_o hope_n 1._o his_o necessity_n though_o god_n have_v do_v much_o for_o he_o yet_o he_o need_v more_o still_o god_n have_v give_v he_o scire_fw-la knowledge_n to_o know_v his_o duty_n velle_fw-la to_o delight_v now_o he_o beg_v perficere_fw-la to_o practice_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n though_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o he_o still_o need_v a_o increase_n god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 12._o sometime_o god_n give_v one_o where_o he_o give_v not_o the_o other_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o or_o else_o you_o may_v suppose_v he_o here_o to_o lay_v forth_o his_o hope_n the_o grant_n of_o one_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o another_o for_o god_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o disposition_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n joh._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n his_o giving_z
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v in_o all_o these_o correspondence_n and_o in_o many_o more_o christian_n they_o be_v priest_n what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v every_o christian_a now_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v our_o employment_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v we_o offer_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o sin_n offering_n but_o thank-offering_n a_o sin-offering_n can_v be_v offer_v but_o once_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n jesus_n christ_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v once_o offer_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o thank-offering_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 3_o these_o offering_n must_v be_v spiritual_a thank-offering_n under_o the_o law_n the_o thank_v offer_v be_v that_o of_o a_o beaâ—…t_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sacrifice_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o by_o a_o external_a consecration_n but_o the_o inward_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o herein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o moral_a worship_n be_v better_a and_o more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o ceremonial_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o when_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v in_o force_n they_o that_o rest_v in_o external_a ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o god_n though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v with_o never_o so_o much_o pomp_n though_o they_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n yet_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 69._o 30_o 31._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o service_n perform_v with_o the_o exact_a conformity_n to_o legal_a rite_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 14_o 15._o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o the_o lord_n draw_v they_o off_o from_o ceremony_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n it_o be_v more_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a service_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n nature_n nor_o of_o man_n nature_n in_o it_o only_a god_n will_v keep_v it_o up_o for_o awhile_o therefore_o now_o these_o be_v the_o great_a offering_n 4_o the_o two_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v of_o we_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o be_v many_o other_o but_o they_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o to_o instance_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v this_o thank-offering_n present_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n and_o service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v alm_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o when_o the_o philippian_n have_v make_v contribution_n to_o paul_n necessity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o ay_o but_o now_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o as_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ._n the_o great_a and_o usual_a offering_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n here_o call_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v psal._n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o daily_a offering_n be_v accompany_v with_o incense_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o evening_n sacrifice_n because_o then_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n come_v it_o be_v to_o â—…e_v understand_v they_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o then_o that_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v psal._n 54._o 6._o i_o will_v free_o sacrice_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o in_o that_o oâ—…her_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n reject_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o blood_n of_o goat_n praise_n be_v substitute_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o psal._n 50._o 14._o offer_v to_o i_o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o psal._n 116._o 17_o 18._o so_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n either_o acknowledgement_n â—…or_v â—…ormer_a mercy_n or_o petition_n for_o future_a deliverance_n these_o be_v the_o two_o duty_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v daily_a and_o constant_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 5_o whatever_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o perform_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o those_o legal_a rite_n there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n equity_n or_o something_o that_o be_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a for_o we_o still_o to_o observe_v as_o first_o in_o prayer_n truth_n be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o mere_a external_a oblation_n be_v of_o no_o significancy_n with_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o it_o symbolize_v with_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v require_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n own_v of_o christ_n renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n 1._o one_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o present_v his_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o may_v have_v be_v consume_v with_o his_o wrath_n and_o â—…e_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o so_o come_v with_o a_o compunctionate_a spirit_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n to_o bemoan_v his_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v this_o be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o prayer_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
of_o the_o lord_n by_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v he_o as_o always_o present_a with_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v colour_a and_o die_v by_o the_o object_n it_o often_o think_v upon_o oh_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o you_o for_o mean_n 1._o to_o see_v god_n aright_o we_o need_v faith_n for_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o moses_n verse_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a many_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v what_o be_v own_v by_o the_o tongue_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n cold_a and_o dead_a opinion_n be_v easy_o take_v up_o but_o a_o lifely_a faith_n be_v god_n gift_n this_o be_v a_o sight_n not_o easy_o get_v 2._o we_o must_v often_o revive_v this_o thought_n for_o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o deep_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o deny_v he_o but_o forget_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o those_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o god_n take_v it_o kind_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o attribute_n we_o have_v every_o moment_n life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o he_o think_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o necessary_a gratitude_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o god_n nazianzen_n say_v twice_o naz._n orat._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pauperum_fw-la orat._n 10._o and_o orat._n de_fw-fr theol._n orat._n 11._o we_o shall_v as_o often_o think_v of_o god_n as_o breathe_v for_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o he_o and_o without_o his_o continual_a providential_a influence_n we_o fall_v into_o nothing_o as_o sunbeam_n vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n they_o that_o deny_v god_n and_o they_o that_o whole_o forget_v god_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o common_a and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v describe_v psal._n 10._o 4._o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n oh_o what_o be_v misery_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v thought_n more_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o afford_v god_n the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v cast_v his_o provision_n and_o superfluity_n into_o the_o street_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v let_v his_o drink_n run_v into_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v taste_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o such_o be_v we_o to_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o think_v of_o his_o name_n we_o go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v grind_v of_o chaff_n rather_o than_o take_v in_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o mill._n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o actual_o to_o think_v of_o god_n 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v entice_v by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_v by_o fear_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v joseph_n when_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v secure_o and_o with_o advantage_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n dash_v the_o temptation_n we_o forget_v he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o indulge_v our_o lust_n can_v i_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v on_o and_o can_v do_v thus_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o dare_a he_o to_o his_o face_n to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o thought_n therefore_o god_n see_v what_o i_o will_v now_o do_v it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o we_o shall_v actual_o revive_v this_o thought_n in_o solemn_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o act_n the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n sure_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v have_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carelessness_n in_o worship_n to_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v who_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o prayer_n heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o know_v how_o we_o hear_v what_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v stir_v in_o our_o heart_n act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o see_v god_n we_o be_v here_o before_o god_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o every_o where_o with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v to_o who_o belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n prayer_n be_v call_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o beg_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a neh._n 1._o 6._o to_o behold_v we_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v we_o now_o what_o a_o aw_a thought_n be_v this_o in_o prayer_n that_o our_o preparation_n motion_n affection_n disposition_n aim_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n 3._o when_o god_n find_v we_o out_o in_o our_o secret_a sin_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n or_o the_o wrings_z and_o pinch_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n set_v conscience_n a-work_o job._n 13._o 26._o thou_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a forget_a sin_n come_v to_o remembrance_n own_o god_n and_o his_o omnisciency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o new_a commit_v so_o providence_n gen._n 42._o 21._o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v his_o rack_n to_o extort_v confession_n from_o we_o 4._o consider_v upon_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v build_v his_o creation_n and_o providence_n if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o do_v a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v he_o that_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n wherever_o we_o go_v know_v where_o and_o how_o we_o go_v christ_n know_v when_o virtue_n pass_v from_o he_o in_o a_o crowd_n he_o say_v somebody_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v pass_v out_o from_o i_o luk._n 8._o 45_o 46._o certain_o god_n know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n know_v thy_o uprising_n and_o down-lying_a psal._n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o he_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v laugh_v mourn_a or_o pray_v he_o that_o will_v judge_v thou_o know_v thou_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n 5._o humble_a thyself_o for_o walk_v so_o unanswerable_o it_o will_v trouble_v we_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n counsel_n action_n all_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v divulge_v and_o publish_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o god_n
one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o sermon_n on_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n with_o a_o perfect_a alphabetical_a table_n direct_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v therein_o luk._n xxiv_o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o hic_fw-la psalmus_n est_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quanto_fw-la prolixior_fw-la muis._n london_n print_v for_o t._n p._n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o michael_n hide_v bookseller_n in_o exon_n 1681._o thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n r_o white_n sculpsit_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o institute_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n by_o holiness_n for_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o minister_n when_o their_o labour_n be_v eminent_o useful_a for_o this_o bless_a end_n this_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n dr._n manton_n who_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a work_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o since_o his_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n by_o death_n his_o soul_n now_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a rest_n above_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o what_o be_v most_o valuable_a of_o he_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n the_o production_n of_o his_o holy_a mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o pen_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o tongue_n in_o communicate_v they_o may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n than_o before_o the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o usual_a course_n of_o three_o time_n a_o week_n which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v to_o lessen_v their_o worth_n but_o to_o show_v how_o diligent_a and_o exact_a he_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n indeed_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n consider_v the_o substantial_a matter_n clear_a order_n and_o vigorous_a full_a expression_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o extraordinary_a i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o foecundity_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n yet_o by_o a_o judicious_a observe_v the_o different_a argument_n and_o motive_n whereby_o the_o psalmist_n enforce_v the_o same_o request_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n every_o sermon_n contain_v new_a conception_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o text._n some_o few_o verse_n be_v not_o handle_v by_o he_o i_o earnest_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o sermon_n may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n open_v in_o they_o and_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o david_n by_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o verify_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n w._n bates_z christian_n reader_n it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a not_o to_o applaud_v that_o excellency_n which_o have_v first_o approve_v itself_o to_o our_o judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o though_o this_o work_n need_v it_o not_o i_o will_v so_o far_o gratify_v my_o own_o affection_n and_o comply_v with_o obtain_v custom_n as_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v my_o eye_n and_o taste_n thou_o must_v admire_v its_o beauty_n and_o confess_v its_o sweetness_n much_o more_o when_o thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o own_o more_o discern_a eye_n and_o judicious_a palate_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o speak_v the_o author_n one_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n he_o write_v like_o one_o that_o know_v the_o psalmist_n heart_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o what_o he_o write_v their_o design_n be_v practice_n beginning_n with_o the_o understanding_n deal_v with_o the_o affection_n but_o still_o drive_v on_o the_o advancement_n of_o practical_a holiness_n they_o come_v home_o and_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n first_o present_v we_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v view_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o fountain_n wherein_o we_o may_v wash_v they_o away_o they_o be_v of_o a_o evangelical_n complexion_n abase_v proud_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o advance_v free_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o exhortation_n be_v powerful_a admirable_o suit_v to_o treat_v with_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o still_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o which_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o plain_a as_o to_o accommodate_v the_o most_o sublime_a truth_n to_o the_o mean_a spiritual_a capacity_n and_o yet_o so_o elevate_v as_o to_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o refine_a understanding_n he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v succinct_a without_o obscurity_n and_o where_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v it_o to_o enlarge_v without_o nauseous_a prolixity_n he_o study_v more_o to_o profit_n than_o please_v and_o yet_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v then_o be_v best_a please_v when_o most_o profit_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v apposite_o than_o elegant_o and_o yet_o the_o judicious_a do_v account_v propriety_n the_o choice_a elegancy_n he_o labour_v more_o industrious_o to_o conceal_v his_o learning_n than_o some_o other_o to_o ostentate_n they_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o will_v most_o veil_v it_o the_o discernnig_a reader_n can_v but_o discover_v it_o and_o rejoice_v to_o find_v such_o a_o mass_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o useful_a learning_n couch_v under_o a_o well-studied_n and_o artificial_a plainness_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o let_v he_o concoct_v and_o digest_v these_o spiritual_a discourse_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o sabaean_a queen_n it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n but_o behold_v the_o one_o half_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o or_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sychar_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v prove_v and_o experience_v their_o delicacy_n as_o one_o taste_n of_o honey_n will_v more_o effectual_o commend_v its_o sweetness_n than_o the_o most_o elaborate_a oratory_n those_o ancient_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n weep_v bitter_o when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o lay_v and_o perhaps_o some_o pious_a soul_n who_o have_v sit_v with_o great_a delight_n under_o the_o author_n ministerial_a shadow_n and_o have_v find_v his_o fruit_n sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n may_v secret_o shed_v a_o tear_n that_o though_o they_o here_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o live_a voice_n the_o grateful_a elocution_n the_o natural_a eloquence_n in_o which_o that_o heavenly_a matter_n drop_v or_o rather_o flow_v from_o his_o gracious_a lip_n but_o let_v the_o same_o consideration_n which_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o jew_n of_o old_a satisfy_v they_o god_n can_v fill_v this_o house_n also_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o temple_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o beauty_n and_o symmetry_n of_o the_o structure_n yet_o can_v the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pulpit_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v here_o in_o safety_n read_v what_o with_o great_a danger_n they_o former_o hear_v i_o have_v admire_v and_o must_v recommend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o author_n holy_a invention_n accompany_v with_o solid_a judgement_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o coincidence_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o psalm_n may_v have_v supersede_v his_o labour_n in_o very_a many_o verse_n yet_o without_o force_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a text_n he_o have_v either_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o verse_n with_o its_o predecessor_n or_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n find_v out_o new_a matter_n to_o entertain_v his_o own_o meditation_n and_o his_o reader_n expectation_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v more_o than_o twelve_o verse_n in_o this_o large_a psalm_n whole_o omit_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v who_o subject_a matter_n be_v elsewhere_o copious_o handle_v have_v the_o reverend_a author_n design_v these_o paper_n for_o public_a view_n he_o can_v not_o have_v flatter_v himself_o in_o a_o cavil_v age_n that_o he_o shall_v escape_v
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o â—…ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
be_v some_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n teach_v they_o as_o he_o teach_v little_a child_n letter_n after_o letter_n and_o line_n after_o line_n little_a good_a do_v 2._o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a a_o repeat_a thing_n by_o rote_n a_o talk_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n enjoy_v 3._o beside_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o begin_v to_o settle_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o bustle_v for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o opinionative_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v different_a from_o a_o save_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n many_o be_v orthodox_n or_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n strict_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v always_o in_o design_n though_o many_o time_n carnal_a man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o out_o of_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o it_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a evidence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v help_v with_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v close_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a influence_n of_o they_o 4._o beside_o this_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a illumination_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o draw_v to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v call_v not_o only_a sight_n but_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o understand_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n this_o sense_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o 2._o the_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n 4._o a_o transform_a sight_n 5._o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v prevalent_a over_o lust_n and_o interest_n 1._o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o have_v but_o a_o hear-say-knowledg_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o common_a report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o his_o draught_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o move_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5._o 28._o many_o be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o apply_v those_o truth_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n many_o man_n that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v store_v with_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n than_o for_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o directive_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n answerable_a motion_n to_o every_o truth_n whereas_o when_o truth_n rest_v in_o empty_a barren_a notion_n without_o feel_v and_o a_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affective_a and_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v without_o any_o joy_n and_o relish_v 4._o a_o transform_v sight_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o know_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o a_o believer_n hear_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o comfortableness_n perspicuity_n efficacy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n such_o a_o light_n as_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o to_o destroy_v lust_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n eph._n 3._o 11._o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n whatever_o speculation_n he_o may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n other_o light_n do_v not_o check_v and_o control_v vicious_a desire_n reason_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n truth_n may_v talk_v its_o fill_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v rave_v and_o evaporate_v his_o passion_n but_o can_v relieve_v himself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n or_o the_o force_n that_o he_o be_v under_o ii_o reason_n that_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v blind_a in_o body_n but_o all_o in_o mind_n by_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n all_o adam_n son_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n satan_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a shame_n upon_o we_o than_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n in_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o retain_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o blindness_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v sinful_a rather_o than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o own_v a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n man_n be_v dishonest_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o liberty_n and_o bravery_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v simple_a argue_v imperfection_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
upon_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v heaven_n the_o more_o their_o affection_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o one_o the_o more_o they_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o other_o col._n 3._o 2._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v like_o two_o scale_n in_o a_o balance_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a direction_n how_o to_o attain_v this_o durable_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o like_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n home_o a_o bless_a state_n be_v only_o sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n do_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o and_o have_v some_o obscure_a sense_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n with_o most_o clearness_n in_o the_o word_n so_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v only_o point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o line_n and_o rule_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v those_o that_o look_v after_o this_o durable_a state_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v understanding_n though_o the_o word_n have_v light_a in_o it_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v move_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o with_o that_o lively_a light_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o convey_v influence_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o light_n david_n beg_v when_o he_o say_v hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o their_o sound_n but_o he_o beg_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o use_v 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v as_o david_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n to_o thy_o tabernacle_n 6._o when_o we_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o his_o justice_n therefore_o do_v david_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o god_n do_v hide_v when_o he_o do_v not_o open_a our_o eye_n to_o see_v now_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o may_v in_o justice_n forbear_v to_o do_v so_o because_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o light_n we_o have_v it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o at_o god_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o beg_v it_o he_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o may_v give_v out_o and_o withhold_v his_o efficacious_a grace_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n he_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v therefore_o david_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o then_o it_o imply_v it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o blind_v we_o more_o it_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v johâ—…_n 12._o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judicial_o suffer_v they_o to_o increase_v their_o own_o blindness_n by_o their_o sin_n blindness_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use_v here_o be_v direction_n to_o you_o that_o know_v you_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n the_o great_a thing_n you_o shall_v seek_v after_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a frailty_n you_o shall_v look_v how_o to_o get_v home_o to_o your_o country_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o study_v the_o word_n why_o this_o be_v your_o antidote_n against_o infection_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o infection_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o by_o the_o promise_n we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n the_o world_n be_v a_o infectious_a place_n therefore_o you_o have_v need_n take_v the_o promise_n next_o your_o heart_n to_o keep_v your_o hope_n alive_a and_o here_o be_v your_o cordial_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o faint_a that_o which_o make_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o present_a affliction_n psal._n 119._o 54._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v we_o up_o to_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v make_v up_o loss_n sweeten_v difficulty_n allay_v your_o sorrow_n then_o it_o be_v your_o direction_n the_o way_n to_o lead_v you_o home_o psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n we_o shall_v soon_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o well_o there_o be_v so_o many_o by-path_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n we_o may_v soon_o miscarry_v 2._o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n to_o pity_v poor_a stranger_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o desire_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o near_a close_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v you_o walk_v he_o may_v hide_v it_o from_o you_o as_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a lord_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o may_v leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o infatuation_n and_o prejudices_fw-la say_v lord_n pity_v a_o poor_a stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n the_o word_n may_v be_v hide_v two_o way_n and_o take_v care_n of_o both_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o external_n administration_n when_o the_o powerful_a mean_n be_v want_v o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o blind_a guide_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o no_o will_n to_o edify_v or_o no_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n only_o fill_v the_o ear_n with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n but_o do_v not_o inform_v conscience_n or_o move_v the_o heart_n by_o solid_a and_o powerful_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o internal_a influence_n when_o the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v withhold_v lord_n withhold_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxi_o psal._n cxix_o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n david_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n v_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o stranger_n may_v easy_o be_v bewilder_v now_o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n he_o that_o ask_v a_o thing_n cold_o do_v but_o bespeak_v his_o own_o denial_n but_o david_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o light_n it_o be_v not_o a_o deadhearted_n perfunctory_a petition_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o a_o ardent_a and_o strong_a affection_n my_o soul_n break_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o david_n be_v affection_n thy_o judgement_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o affection_n 1._o it_o be_v vehement_a my_o soul_n break_v with_o longing_n 2._o it_o be_v constant_a at_o all_o time_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o sinner_n for_o the_o affection_n i_o shall_v
rhetoric_n in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o heavenly_a we_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n the_o more_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o plain_a scriptural_a truth_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a many_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o plain_a for_o their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v it_o other_o too_o stale_a for_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v my_o word_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o will_v disguise_v religion_n to_o please_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o mock_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o centurion_n coat_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o robe_n and_o then_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o foolish_a garment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o mockage_n rather_o than_o reverence_v 3._o this_o satiety_n bewray_v itself_o by_o our_o affection_n too_o novel_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v that_o soul_n be_v nigh_o to_o spiritual_a blast_n that_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o loathe_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n and_o man_n must_v have_v new_a thing_n and_o conceit_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o fashion_n and_o then_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o run_v from_o one_o fancy_n to_o another_o till_o they_o quite_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o vertiginous_a spirit_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o mariner_n compass_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o every_o wind_n this_o wind_n take_v they_o and_o then_o another_o such_o light_a chaff_n be_v man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n when_o we_o can_v receive_v old_a truth_n with_o new_a affection_n and_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o new_a quickning_n 4._o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n then_o they_o think_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n shall_v make_v they_o better_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o try_v experiment_n so_o long_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n and_o then_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o as_o a_o brand_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o burn_a 5._o by_o our_o worldly_a project_n man_n show_v a_o loathe_n of_o this_o word_n by_o their_o eagerness_n to_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n with_o martha_n be_v cumber_v with_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o we_o be_v very_o fervorous_a in_o worldly_a affair_n there_o we_o can_v experiment_n this_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o this_o coldness_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o fervent_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o god_n there_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o thy_o memorial_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o 1._o to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o light_n be_v pleasant_a say_v solomon_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n with_o our_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o if_o light_a natural_a be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o visible_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o intellectual_a world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o then_o they_o judge_v so_o indeed_o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o say_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pole_n arctic_a at_o the_o autumnal_a equinoctial_a the_o sun_n set_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o vernal_a and_o so_o be_v six_o whole_a month_n under_o a_o perpetual_a night_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o return_n with_o what_o clap_v of_o hand_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n do_v they_o welcome_v the_o sun_n again_o into_o their_o part_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o welcome_v it_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n give_v this_o for_o a_o motto_n post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la after_o darkness_n light_n imply_v that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v after_o a_o long_a darkness_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o to_o those_o northern_a people_n while_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o that_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n for_o many_o day_n and_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o dangerous_a shelf_n o_o with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v day_n again_o act_n 27._o so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o way_n or_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v but_o by_o half_a a_o light_n how_o desirable_a be_v sure_a direction_n now_o this_o can_v be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v against_o apostasy_n they_o have_v that_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o they_o be_v under_o weak_a performance_n the_o word_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o pity_v you_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o deep_a cross_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o affliction_n the_o word_n will_v show_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o affliction_n and_o then_o they_o be_v comfort_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o worldly_a provision_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n it_o say_v be_v content_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o
it_o be_v do_v away_o this_o david_n may_v intend_v but_o rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o fault_n or_o blot_n be_v do_v away_o this_o be_v main_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a request_n and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v let_v it_o be_v impress_v upon_o my_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v be_v prevent_v for_o the_o future_a let_v i_o observe_v doct._n that_o lie_v especial_o a_o way_n or_o course_n of_o lie_v shall_v be_v far_o from_o god_n people_n david_n beg_v the_o removal_n of_o it_o as_o most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v 1._o what_o be_v lie_v 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o what_o be_v lie_v answ._n lie_v be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v false_a by_o gesture_n action_n but_o especial_o by_o word_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o falsehood_n but_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v therefore_o a_o falsehood_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o lie_v another_o then_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o not_o only_o do_v or_o speak_v false_o but_o know_o and_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o gesture_n as_o when_o a_o scorner_n counterfeit_v the_o posture_n of_o one_o that_o be_v pray_v or_o as_o when_o david_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v distract_v scrable_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n spit_v upon_o his_o beard_n 1_o king_n 21._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o pagan_a story_n junius_n brutus_n be_v tax_v for_o reign_v himself_o a_o fool_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o tarquin_n aquinas_n say_v gesture_n be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o discover_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a sign_n and_o speech_n be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n therefore_o in_o word_n do_v we_o usual_o vent_v this_o sin_n now_o in_o our_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v two_o way_n assertory_o or_o promissory_o 1._o assertory_o in_o a_o matter_n past_a or_o present_a when_o one_o speak_v that_o as_o false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o as_o true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 12._o 2._o with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v one_o heart_n to_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n with_o what_o be_v false_a and_o another_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o falsehood_n in_o our_o assertion_n or_o untrue_a relate_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o posâ—…ion_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o motion_n when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n counterfeit_v spiritual_a action_n or_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v fit_o represent_v as_o conscious_a to_o our_o way_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v most_o conceivable_a to_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 7._o or_o else_o a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o his_o presidency_n and_o superintendency_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-case_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o supply_v christ_n place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o promissory_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o promise_v thing_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n paul_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessitate_v by_o providence_n to_o break_v promise_n of_o come_v to_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o use_v lightness_n and_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vain_a and_o empty_a promise_n wherein_o we_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o other_o without_o any_o intent_n to_o perform_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n prov._n 19_o 22._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n some_o read_v it_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o a_o man_n be_v kindness_n you_o come_v to_o a_o man_n in_o power_n and_o great_a place_n and_o beg_v his_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o business_n and_o request_n and_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o promise_v you_o i_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n you_o shall_v find_v among_o these_o great_a man_n very_o little_a faith_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n or_o that_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a condition_n be_v to_o show_v you_o kindness_n but_o now_o many_o that_o covet_v the_o praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o promise_n but_o fail_v in_o performance_n therefore_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v you_o and_o be_v a_o honest_a neighbour_n and_o will_v do_v his_o best_a be_v a_o sure_a friend_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o such_o lie_a great_a man_n that_o only_o give_v you_o good_a word_n and_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o court_n holy_a water_n now_o there_o be_v a_o lie_v to_o man_n and_o a_o lie_v to_o god_n first_o a_o lie_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n because_o it_o argue_v unbelief_n and_o atheism_n low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o how_o do_v we_o lie_v to_o god_n partly_o when_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o false_a appearance_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v deceive_v with_o outside_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o hosea_n 11._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o lie_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o deceit_n god_n can_v see_v through_o and_o through_o all_o fair_a show_n and_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v we_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o god_n when_o we_o perform_v not_o those_o profession_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n o_o when_o chastning_n be_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o man_n think_v they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 78._o 36._o they_o flatter_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o tongue_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_o set_v against_o sin_n whatever_o profession_n of_o repentance_n they_o make_v when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o corruption_n than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o hearty_a and_o serious_a because_o move_v a_o little_a towards_o god_n moral_a integrity_n be_v when_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a sincerity_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o event_n show_v they_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pang_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n so_o ezek._n 24._o 12._o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n and_o her_o scum_n go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o promise_n when_o the_o pot_n be_v over_o the_o fire_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v offer_v
the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o that_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n count_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v well_o then_o which_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n or_o your_o corruption_n what_o be_v you_o trouble_v with_o light_a or_o lust_n a_o gracious_a heart_n groan_v not_o under_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n not_o because_o god_n have_v require_v so_o much_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o or_o write_v upon_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n grant_v it_o gracious_o say_v david_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v god_n and_o god_n will_v do_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o article_n that_o bind_v we_o be_v also_o promise_n wherein_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o poor_a creature_n which_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o work_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n we_o be_v sensible_a we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n so_o intimate_o so_o close_o apply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v lord_n grant_v it_o gracious_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o great_a sense_n and_o care_n of_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o psal._n cxix_o 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o david_n assert_n his_o sincerity_n here_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o truth_n 2._o in_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o prosecution_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o first_o for_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o truth_n god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o law_n he_o do_v reject_v all_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n thereof_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n all_o be_v varnish_v with_o specious_a pretence_n so_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o choose_v till_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o resolve_v all_o his_o scruple_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v point_v for_o he_o thus_o david_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n avouch_v his_o own_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v mean_v true_a religion_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o good_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v 1_o king_n 8._o 36._o and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n isa._n 55._o 8._o and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o better_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o act_n 16._o 17._o the_o pythoness_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o all_o these_o expression_n have_v their_o use_n and_o significancy_n for_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n be_v a_o good_a way_n show_v we_o by_o god_n who_o can_v only_o discover_v it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v that_o way_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o who_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o truth_n the_o way_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o we_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n prescribe_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o understanding_n because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a as_o to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o being_n and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o way_n david_n choose_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n second_o there_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n the_o accurate_a prosecution_n of_o his_o choice_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o the_o sept._n read_v it_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o judgement_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o doom_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o prosper_v for_o god_n word_n be_v judgement_n and_o execution_n shall_v sure_o follow_v and_o by_o this_o word_n david_n get_v his_o direction_n how_o to_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o his_o line_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o general_a course_n and_o way_n of_o profession_n but_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o so_o it_o note_v his_o fix_a purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o this_o bless_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o a_o unholy_a life_n be_v unconsonant_n inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v if_o the_o way_n be_v a_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v always_o set_v it_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v exact_o the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n one_o in_o point_n of_o choice_n the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o pursuit_n either_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v right_a or_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n both_o be_v prevent_v by_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o these_o eight_o proposition_n or_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v so_o permit_v it_o that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v will_v be_v controversy_n about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disease_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o full_a that_o most_o of_o the_o remedy_n which_o man_n choose_v do_v but_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o malignâ—…_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o choose_v out_o false_a way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o micah_n 4._o 5._o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mark_v there_o be_v his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o people_n note_v their_o common_a agreement_n in_o error_n all_o people_n will_v every_o man_n note_v their_o diversity_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a false_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o take_v up_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o they_o be_v endless_a in_o seek_v out_o false_a god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o they_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n among_o pagan_n even_o in_o one_o ship_n there_o
be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hereby_o we_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o sanctification_n psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o all_o religion_n endeavour_v some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n but_o now_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christianity_n call_v for_o we_o have_v a_o strict_a rule_n high_a pattern_n bless_a encouragement_n it_o promise_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o disease_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o other_o religion_n do_v but_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n and_o cure_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n you_o shall_v choose_v 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o provide_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o perplex_v fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o former_a misdeed_n that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o a_o religion_n man_n easy_o apprehend_v himself_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v exceed_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o experience_n show_v he_o be_v much_o haunt_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n do_v dispossess_v we_o of_o these_o dread_v and_o fear_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o bondage_n and_o those_o guilty_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o consultation_n about_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v than_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o from_o those_o fear_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v easy_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v very_o rage_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_a within_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v remedy_n for_o these_o fear_n i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v jer._n 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n take_v that_o way_n where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n not_o a_o false_a rest_n that_o be_v easy_o disturb_v not_o a_o carnal_a security_n but_o where_o you_o may_v find_v true_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o you_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o mind_n your_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o heart_n and_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o give_v he_o a_o well_o temper_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o a_o sinful_a security_n but_o a_o holy_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o lord_n himself_o use_v this_o very_a motive_n to_o invite_v man_n matt._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rest_n until_o we_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n christian_n search_v where_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o serious_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n mic._n 6._o 7._o how_o to_o appease_v angry_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o those_o locust_n who_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o comfortable_a to_o the_o conscience_n among_o other_o this_o be_v design_v by_o those_o locust_n that_o half_a christianity_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light-skirted_n people_n which_o reflect_v upon_o privilege_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o scruple_n and_o intricate_a debate_n but_o some_o advantage_n there_o be_v and_o some_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o cry_v up_o they_o without_o duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v sound_a peace_n upon_o their_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o mistake_n and_o do_v sanctify_v their_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o check_v their_o opposite_a desire_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o god_n way_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o wound_n wherein_o no_o plaster_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o way_n the_o gospel_n do_v take_v consider_v altogether_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n the_o whole_a evangelical_n truth_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o new_a covenant_n and_o seal_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v so_o fit_o state_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v appease_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o settle_v of_o the_o conscience_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n here_o you_o find_v it_o in_o that_o bless_a religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v such_o holiness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o breed_v a_o excellency_n and_o choiceness_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n prop._n 7._o of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n among_o christian_n the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a sutableness_n to_o the_o great_a end_n the_o great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n revelation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v as_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v most_o simplicity_n without_o that_o theatrical_a pomp_n which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a thing_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o conducible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o there_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o faith_n love_n obedience_n trust_n prayer_n praise_n and_o a_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pageantry_n of_o numerous_a idle_a ceremony_n like_o flourish_n about_o a_o great_a letter_n which_o do_v rather_o hide_v religion_n than_o any_o way_n discover_v it_o yea_o betray_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n abuse_v and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o policy_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o it_o be_v support_v by_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o then_o as_o to_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o true_a genuine_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n among_o protestant_n and_o reform_a not_o external_a mortification_n but_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o put_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v
whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 5._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v to_o reserve_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o outward_a compliance_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v own_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v listen_v himself_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o say_v i_o reserve_v my_o heart_n for_o my_o country_n this_o be_v a_o mockage_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n that_o prostitute_n her_o body_n to_o another_o shall_v tell_v her_o husband_n she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o satan_n will_v have_v outward_a prostration_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o heart_n but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n first_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v preparative_n light_n and_o will_v lead_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o christianity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o will_v see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o this_o representation_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o carnal_o careless_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o christ_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o you_o run_v upon_o a_o thousand_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o against_o you_o than_o for_o you_o in_o your_o sinful_a course_n stand_v upon_o the_o way_n where_o may_v you_o find_v such_o likelihood_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o probability_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o religion_n we_o have_v either_o this_o be_v true_a or_o there_o be_v none_o that_o you_o shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n rather_o here_o than_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o least_o that_o you_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o man_n go_v to_o a_o lottery_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o a_o lottery_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o prize_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v a_o shilling_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n so_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o there_o be_v both_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n and_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o few_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n above_o reason_n but_o none_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o reason_n have_v thus_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o great_a warrant_n of_o faith_n john_n 17._o 20._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a standard_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v measure_v all_o doctrine_n and_o these_o will_v make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o the_o plain_a mean_a simple_a man_n may_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n book_n diligent_o there_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a fool_n and_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v direct_o and_o safe_o this_o be_v the_o clue_n which_o bring_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o perplex_v debate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o man_n credit_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n must_v dig_v for_o it_o matt._n 13._o 44._o he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n book_n 3._o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n difficult_o know_v that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o sure_a faith_n without_o illumination_n from_o above_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o various_a artifices_fw-la use_v by_o man_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o connate_a blindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n look_v as_o in_o practical_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsity_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n if_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o understanding_n he_o will_v choose_v riches_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n when_o we_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n we_o shall_v choose_v amiss_o john_n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v beg_v his_o direction_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o mistake_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ourselves_o how_o easy_o shall_v we_o err_v say_v lord_n send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o firmness_n and_o perseverance_n without_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n where_o will_v you_o get_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o you_o will_v you_o will_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a happiness_n for_o he_o have_v all_o this_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o rightness_n of_o david_n choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o you_o have_v his_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o invest_v with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v every_o man_n doom_n not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o the_o word_n show_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o man_n now_o these_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o i_o that_o be_v propound_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n always_o before_o he_o deut._n 17._o 19_o doct._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o three_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v christ_n epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o a_o walking-bible_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 16._o shine_v as_o light_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n how_o not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o practice_n a_o suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n why_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o professor_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o artist_n to_o the_o art_n itself_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o stamp_n and_o the_o impress_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o a_o christian_n belief_n the_o stamp_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o action_n his_o action_n shall_v discover_v his_o
must_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o note_v speedy_a or_o a_o ready_a obedience_n without_o delay_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o alas_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o goal_n we_o scarce_o set_v forth_o many_o of_o we_o and_o it_o note_v earnestness_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o thing_n he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v run_v when_o we_o be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a upon_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o note_n again_o when_o the_o heart_n free_o offer_v itself_o too_o god_n now_o this_o run_v be_v very_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o effectual_a call_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v run_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n nation_n that_o know_v thou_o not_o shall_v run_v to_o thou_o and_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n there_o be_v no_o slow_a motion_n but_o when_o god_n draw_v there_o be_v a_o speedy_a a_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o this_o run_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n so_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o cold_a and_o faint_a motion_n be_v soon_o overbear_v with_o every_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v hinder_v and_o justle_v he_o take_v it_o patient_o he_o go_v on_o and_o can_v stay_v to_o debate_v the_o business_n a_o slow_a motion_n be_v easy_o stop_v whereas_o a_o swift_a one_o bear_v down_o that_o which_o oppose_v it_o so_o when_o man_n run_v and_o be_v not_o tire_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o prize_n call_v for_o run_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v there_o be_v a_o prize_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o reward_n or_o crown_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n they_o that_o run_v for_o a_o garland_n of_o flower_n in_o the_o isthmick_a cames_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o they_o how_o will_v they_o diet_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o breath_n and_o heart_n to_o win_v a_o poor_a garland_n of_o flower_n there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n set_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v keep_v down_o the_o body_n deny_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o the_o like_a use_v to_o reprove_v faint_a cold_a motion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n many_o instead_o of_o run_v lie_v down_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o go_v back_o again_o or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o very_a slow_a pace_n christ_n be_v run_v to_o you_o to_o snatch_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v you_o not_o run_v towards_o he_o when_o we_o have_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o motion_n towards_o god_n than_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o loiter_v run_v it_o be_v for_o a_o crown_n if_o heaven_n be_v worth_a nothing_o lie_v still_o but_o if_o it_o be_v run_v wicked_a man_n run_v fast_o to_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o do_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v soon_o there_o bewail_v your_o slowness_n and_o lameness_n in_o obedience_n sermon_n xxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o be_v conscious_a of_o many_o swerving_n beg_v god_n further_o to_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o grace_n 2._o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o supposition_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n ask_v he_o promise_v 1._o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n of_o practice_n i_o will_v keep_v it_o 2._o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o grace_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v o_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o teach_v i_o 3._o the_o grace_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v 4._o the_o object_n of_o this_o teach_n the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n the_o teach_v which_o he_o beg_v be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practical_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n make_v this_o prayer_n the_o more_o love_n any_o have_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o way_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n they_o say_v job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o more_o quiet_a they_o that_o love_v their_o lust_n can_v hearty_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o their_o lust_n we_o often_o consult_v with_o our_o affection_n about_o our_o opinion_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o know_v ordinary_a professor_n a_o little_a knowledge_n serve_v their_o turn_n some_o few_o obvious_a truth_n but_o other_o such_o as_o david_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n david_n that_o have_v a_o singular_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n already_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v as_o if_o we_o need_v no_o more_o 2._o consider_v david_n a_o prophet_n a_o teacher_n a_o penman_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n which_o the_o prophet_n get_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o some_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o daniel_n by_o vision_n and_o daniel_n by_o read_v of_o book_n dan._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o study_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o if_o extraordinary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o improvement_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n such_o as_o read_n prayer_n hear_v meditation_n use_v of_o seal_n etc._n etc._n sure_o none_o can_v plead_v exemption_n or_o conceit_n themselves_o to_o be_v above_o duty_n now_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o bind_v we_o find_v by_o david_n prayer_n for_o knowledge_n daniel_n read_a of_o book_n namely_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o all_o of_o they_o meditate_v or_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o salvation_n shall_v ensue_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v meditate_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o hold_v forth_o to_o other_o labour_v to_o make_v these_o truth_n their_o own_o and_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n affect_v therewith_o in_o their_o prophetic_a revelation_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o forcible_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v beyond_o their_o intention_n and_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a strength_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o get_v knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o do_v and_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o duty_n wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n you_o must_v distinguish_v then_o of_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o act_v as_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o act_v as_o believer_n 3._o david_n that_o have_v mean_n external_a sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n then_o write_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o so_o must_v we_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v we_o whatever_o mean_n we_o have_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n as_o we_o have_v their_o help_n and_o more_o and_o the_o doctrine_n eof_o salvation_n be_v now_o clear_a and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o plentiful_o dispense_v since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v than_o before_o when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n and_o glory_n only_o upon_o trust_n yet_o still_o
we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o set_v you_o upon_o cark_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o you_o can_v see_v how_o you_o and_o you_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o cure_v this_o how_o by_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o can_v you_o trust_v god_n upon_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n can_v you_o go_v on_o in_o well_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o cure_v it_o by_o observe_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n he_o clothe_v the_o lily_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n will_v he_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o a_o child_n will_v he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o a_o flower_n than_o of_o a_o son_n one_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o cure_v it_o by_o holy_a maxim_n and_o consideration_n remember_v all_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n luk._n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v alas_o all_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o be_v and_o well-being_n life_n and_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n can_v soon_o blast_v abundance_n and_o can_v relieve_v we_o in_o the_o deep_a want_n he_o can_v give_v you_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o your_o deep_a poverty_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o feather_v your_o nest_n god_n may_v take_v you_o off_o or_o set_v your_o nest_n on_o fire_n a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v moderate_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n 2._o for_o discontent_n with_o your_o portion_n that_o you_o may_v not_o always_o be_v crave_v more_o meditate_v upon_o the_o baseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o true_a joy_n of_o heart_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o security_n against_o future_a evil_n they_o can_v give_v you_o health_n of_o body_n nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o your_o stature_n nor_o one_o day_n to_o your_o life_n now_o shall_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o for_o a_o vain_a show_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o toil_n in_o get_v such_o fear_n of_o lose_v when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o need_v strength_n and_o comfort_n most_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v leave_v you_o shiftless_a helpless_a if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o so_o long_o nay_o reason_n thus_o the_o more_o estate_n the_o more_o danger_n the_o great_a charge_n lie_v upon_o you_o large_a gate_n do_v but_o open_a to_o large_a care_n there_o be_v more_o duty_n more_o danger_n more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_o save_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o guide_v our_o spirit_n aright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v covet_v labour_a and_o cark_n you_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o be_v as_o passionate_a for_o grace_v as_o other_o be_v for_o the_o world_n if_o once_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o better_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o barren_a heath_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o let_v dog_n scramble_v for_o bone_n and_o scrap_n you_o have_v hide_a manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o look_v after_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n wherewith_o to_o solace_v your_o soul_n if_o once_o you_o do_v taste_v of_o these_o everlasting_a riches_n you_o will_v do_v so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n and_o happiness_n lie_v here_o scramble_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o that_o profess_v yourselves_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v that_o be_v your_o holy_a covetousness_n to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n sermon_n xlii_o psal._n cxix_o vers._n 37._o turn_v thou_o away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n david_n still_o continue_v his_o request_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o intitule_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n now_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v worldly_a vanity_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o concern_v mortification_n the_o other_o vivification_n 1._o turn_v away_o then_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o request_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n the_o other_o for_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o be_v fit_o join_v for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n upon_o one_o another_o unless_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n we_o shall_v soon_o contract_v a_o deadness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o cause_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inordinate_a liberty_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o less_o we_o let_v loose_v our_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o quicken_v into_o actual_a exercise_n the_o more_o be_v sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v sin_n die_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n these_o two_o request_n be_v fit_o join_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o asunder_o 1._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n there_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n 2._o the_o faculty_n my_o eye_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n desire_v the_o removing_z of_o this_o faculty_n from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n thereby_o be_v mean_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a honour_n worldly_a profit_n all_o these_o be_v call_v vanity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a happiness_n in_o they_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o fade_v and_o perish_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 31._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o any_o other_o transport_v object_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccle._n 1._o 2._o and_o job._n 15._o 31._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n rom._n 8._o 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v vanity_n by_o vanity_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v so_o often_o deceive_v we_o as_o to_o the_o happiness_n they_o promise_v 2._o the_o faculty_n be_v mention_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v employ_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o enkindle_v new_a flame_n there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o it_o so_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n again_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o increase_a sin_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o act_n turn_v away_o our_o evil_a delight_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o till_o god_n cure_v both_o heart_n and_o sense_n by_o grace_n he_o pray_v not_o from_o behold_v it_o altogether_o but_o from_o behold_v as_o a_o snare_n doct._n it_o concern_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n turn_v away_o from_o worldly_a thing_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o meaning_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v be_v quicken_v carry_v out_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v mortify_v die_v unto_o sin_n the_o
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n not_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v establishment_n three_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o when_o once_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o how_o to_o die_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n to_o maintain_v comfort_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o 4._o heb._n 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v mere_o by_o conjecture_n as_o a_o possible_a truth_n it_o work_v but_o weak_o ay_o but_o than_o it_o profit_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o determine_v sure_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o god_n can_v have_v no_o service_n and_o we_o no_o comfort_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 1._o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n offer_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o glory_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n as_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dead_a heart_a liveless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o our_o work_n be_v so_o good_a our_o way_n so_o excellent_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o bellive_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o phil._n 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_n and_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o work_n why_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o mind_v our_o work_n serious_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o prize_n of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o to_o run_v and_o hold_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o press_v onward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o garland_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o this_o put_v spirit_n into_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o deadness_n and_o faintness_n i_o press_v on_o ward_n then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnest_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o earnest_a frame_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o holiness_n do_v not_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n 2._o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v why_o do_v man_n go_v on_o secure_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no._n if_o a_o man_n have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o small_a temptation_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o ass_n the_o most_o stupid_a creature_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v as_o we_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o faith_n weak_a where_o be_v we_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o base_a lust_n for_o there_o be_v present_a profit_n present_a pleasure_n and_o we_o have_v no_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v upon_o danger_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bird._n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o look_v so_o little_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v mahometan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o more_o request_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o natural_a devotion_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n never_o sound_o establish_v in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o see_v a_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o ay_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n establish_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o wrought_v these_o thing_n upon_o thy_o heart_n have_v it_o convince_v thy_o judgement_n awake_v thy_o conscience_n change_v thy_o heart_n give_v thou_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v to_o we_o and_o represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o alas_o all_o else_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n which_o will_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n some_o cursory_a opinion_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n and_o privilege_n by_o he_o but_o be_v your_o heart_n establish_v have_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 1._o chief_o observe_v experience_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o answer_v of_o prayer_n have_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n god_n be_v fulfil_v one_o promise_n or_o another_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o final_a blessing_n he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_a his_o word_n to_o you_o the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v confirm_v against_o atheism_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v firm_o settle_v against_o atheism_n especial_o when_o
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la
compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
2._o providence_n these_o do_v more_o awaken_v we_o god_n daily_a benefit_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n deut._n 8._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n especial_o the_o sanctify_a remembrance_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o forget_v his_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o confidence_n psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o show_v they_o psal._n 106._o 21._o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n judge_n 8._o 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v a_o base_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o remember_v prize_n and_o esteem_n god_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o ordinance_n ministry_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o give_v you_o still_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n our_o business_n be_v not_o always_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o to_o inculcate_v and_o revive_v know_v truth_n there_o be_v much_o forgetfulness_n stupidness_n and_o senselesness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n the_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v soon_o deface_v we_o need_v to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v your_o affection_n and_o resolution_n to_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o bring_v god_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v his_o love_n and_o our_o covenant_v duty_n the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o create_v redeem_v goodness_n 4._o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o instruction_n and_o rebuke_n in_o their_o season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o monitor_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o remember_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reward_v you_o with_o temporal_a deliverance_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n because_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o hear_v and_o book_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o public_a reward_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 1._o when_o be_v his_o name_n study_v in_o the_o general_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manife_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n more_o particular_o god_n be_v discover_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n sometime_o by_o his_o attribute_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o moses_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o exod._n 3._o 12_o 13._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n god_n be_v send_v moses_n upon_o a_o strange_a message_n he_o be_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o dismiss_v and_o let_v go_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v now_o moses_n think_v for_o such_o a_o message_n he_o have_v need_n have_v good_a authority_n therefore_o desire_v a_o significant_a name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a name_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a judg._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v sober_a inquiry_n though_o not_o wanton_a curiosity_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o great_a i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o it_o show_v his_o unsearchableness_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v cover_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o answer_v distinct_o we_o say_v it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v finite_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v infinite_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o cockleshell_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o else_o be_v nothing_o isa._n 40._o 19_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v count_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n you_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o full_a notion_n of_o god_n if_o you_o conceive_v he_o only_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o being_n no_o be_v must_v appear_v as_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o only_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a you_o still_o attribute_v something_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o comparative_n include_v the_o positive_a the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o unite_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n attribute_n join_v never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o together_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o number_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o regard_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o all_o create_v being_n must_v utter_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o star_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o yet_o it_o annihilate_v their_o appearance_n to_o our_o sight_n some_o be_v of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n some_o of_o the_o second_o some_o of_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o daytime_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o sun_n glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o compare_v one_o creature_n with_o another_o but_o let_v once_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o light_n all_o their_o difference_n be_v unobserved_a angel_n man_n worm_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n this_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o darkness_n all_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v god_n do_v not_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o nothing_o that_o have_v its_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v their_o own_o thus_o the_o incomprehensible_a self-existence_n of_o god_n put_v man_n into_o his_o original_a nothing_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o because_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o borrow_a drop_n of_o this_o self-sufficient_a fountain_n other_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v who_o never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o who_o may_v always_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n say_v i_o be_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v say_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o say_v we_o be_v adam_n can_v once_o have_v say_v i_o be_o as_o to_o his_o existence_n in_o the_o compound_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o now_o he_o can_v say_v
little_o long_a no_o it_o be_v demand_v now_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o up_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o reason_n with_o thyself_o as_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 2._o i_o allude_v to_o it_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n make_v i_o savoury_a meat_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o reason_n i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n when_o god_n will_v call_v i_o home_o oh_o let_v i_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v i_o before_o i_o die_v 2._o you_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o mean_n of_o graâ—…_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o you_o or_o no_o and_o such_o affectionate_a offer_n and_o melt_a entreaty_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n god_n will_v not_o always_o wait_v upon_o a_o linger_a sinner_n but_o will_v take_v the_o denial_n and_o be_v go_v they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o grace_n they_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a god_n have_v his_o season_n and_o when_o these_o be_v past_a will_v not_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o mild_a affectionate_a manner_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v remove_v from_o a_o people_n by_o strange_a providence_n when_o they_o have_v slight_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n luke_o 13._o 7._o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n in_o that_o text_n there_o be_v first_o god_n be_v righteous_a expectation_n these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit._n he_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o by_o a_o serious_a harmonize_a the_o evangeliâ—…ts_n will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v just_a now_o enter_v upon_o his_o last_o half_a year_n they_o have_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o 2_o their_o unthankful_a frustration_n i_o find_v none_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o what_o mean_v they_o enjoy_v 3_o god_n terrible_a denunciation_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n god_n will_v root_v up_o a_o people_n or_o remove_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o will_v you_o leave_v it_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a hazard_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o put_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o thought_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n again_o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o long_a while_n follow_v a_o sinner_n cast_v in_o many_o a_o anxious_a thought_n trouble_n and_o shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o carnal_a quiet_n and_o security_n but_o this_o will_v not_o always_o last_o ah_o christian_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a fix_a time_n when_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o then_o at_o another_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o heart_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o be_v time_n of_o find_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a if_o he_o will_v when_o god_n offer_v he_o a_o opportunity_n for_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o know_v the_o time_n and_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o certain_o to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v when_o god_n be_v near_a to_o they_o than_o at_o another_o time_n and_o therefore_o will_v you_o slip_v that_o and_o leave_v it_o upon_o such_o great_a uncertainty_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o have_v the_o use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n we_o may_v lose_v our_o understanding_n by_o a_o stupid_a disease_n and_o god_n may_v bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o dally_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v forget_v god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o invade_v with_o some_o stupid_a disease_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o another_o world_n reason_n 4._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o delay_n 1._o the_o long_o we_o delay_v the_o great_a indisposition_n be_v there_o upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o god_n oh_o christian_n when_o we_o press_v you_o to_o holy_a thing_n to_o turn_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o begin_v to_o make_v some_o essay_n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v and_o find_v it_o be_v hard_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o you_o give_v over_o now_o mark_v if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a the_o next_o so_o the_o three_o onward_o for_o it_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hard_o now_o the_o more_o we_o provoke_v god_n the_o more_o we_o resist_v his_o call_n the_o more_o hard_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o before_o and_o the_o heart_n every_o day_n be_v more_o harden_a as_o a_o path_n wear_v the_o hard_a by_o frequent_a tread_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o hard_a the_o mind_n more_o blind_a the_o will_v more_o obstinate_a the_o affection_n more_o engage_v and_o root_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a o_o to_o break_v off_o a_o inveterate_a custom_n be_v hard_a a_o plant_n new_o set_v be_v more_o easy_o take_v up_o than_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v take_v root_n when_o we_o grow_v old_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a for_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o long_a we_o lie_v soak_v here_o in_o sin_n the_o far_o off_o from_o god_n 2._o we_o provide_v the_o more_o discomfort_n for_o ourselves_o always_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n or_o despair_a sorrow_n those_o horror_n which_o be_v impress_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o impenitency_n in_o both_o sense_n you_o still_o increase_v your_o sorrow_n the_o more_o you_o sin_n for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o sorrow_n must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o offence_n she_o that_o have_v much_o forgive_v weep_v much_o certain_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o the_o more_o tear_n a_o great_a humble_v before_o god_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o punishment_n you_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o your_o burden_n will_v be_v great_a and_o more_o increase_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n already_o to_o bear_v why_o shall_v we_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o either_o our_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v great_a or_o the_o anxious_a sense_n of_o our_o punishment_n for_o in_o both_o god_n observe_v and_o god_n require_v a_o proportion_n 3._o consider_v how_o unfit_a we_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n service_n if_o we_o delay_v a_o little_a long_o when_o our_o strength_n be_v spend_v and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n exhaust_v when_o our_o ear_n grow_v deaf_a eye_n dim_a understanding_n dull_a affection_n spend_v memory_n lose_v be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o business_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v all_o that_o be_v our_o creator_n deserve_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o when_o the_o tackle_n be_v spoil_v and_o ship_n rot_v be_v that_o a_o time_n to_o put_v to_o sea_n or_o rather_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v new_o build_v shall_v the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o
fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o himself_o isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o grave_n otherwise_o god_n may_v give_v thing_n in_o anger_n consider_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o about_o when_o unlikely_a unexpected_a in_o themselves_o weak_a insufficient_a the_o great_a matter_n of_o providence_n hang_v many_o time_n upon_o small_a wire_n a_o lie_n bring_v joseph_n into_o prison_n and_o a_o dream_n fetch_v he_o out_o and_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o jacob_n family_n feed_v consider_v the_o number_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 139._o 17._o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o the_o many_o fail_n pardon_v comfort_v receive_v danger_n prevent_v deliverance_n vouchsafe_v how_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o before_o all_o time_n conduct_v we_o in_o time_n and_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o no_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o what_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o slatter_v with_o empty_a praise_n and_o a_o little_a verbal_a commendation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o expressive_a declaration_n or_o by_o objective_a impression_n now_o neither_o expression_n nor_o impression_n must_v be_v exclude_v some_o platonical_a divine_n explode_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o verbal_a praise_n more_o than_o become_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o but_o then_o the_o impression_n must_v be_v look_v after_o too_o that_o we_o be_v like_o that_o god_n who_o we_o commend_v and_o extol_v that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o fervent_o serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o 2_o doct._n that_o god_n providence_n right_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o complain_v i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n be_v now_o under_o affliction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n complain_v that_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v he_o yet_o even_o then_o will_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 1._o observe_v here_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v god_n providence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n see_v in_o execute_v threaten_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a god_n word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o our_o praise_n now_o when_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o see_v a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o justice_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o can_v discern_v not_o only_o a_o vein_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o truth_n in_o all_o god_n deal_n this_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n which_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n praise_n oh_o christian_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o read_v his_o work_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o providence_n from_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n psalm_n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n by_o consult_v the_o scripture_n he_o see_v the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o god_n direction_n his_o word_n and_o work_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n meet_v where_o his_o word_n be_v teach_v where_o we_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n concern_v all_o his_o deal_n 2._o that_o when_o any_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o affection_n yea_o our_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v faith_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o find_v many_o occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o nothing_o fall_v out_o so_o cross_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o work_v for_o good_a 1._o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o blessing_n we_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o yet_o we_o give_v thanks_o because_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o entreat_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o be_v only_o delay_v now_o until_o a_o more_o fit_a time_n wherein_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v psalm_n 43._o 5._o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n now_o we_o be_v mourning_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n god_n that_o have_v be_v gracious_a will_v be_v gracious_a again_o he_o be_v our_o gracious_a father_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o sharp_a correction_n a_o father_n when_o he_o strike_v or_o frown_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o opportunity_n again_o of_o glorify_v his_o name_n 2._o we_o bless_v god_n for_o continue_v so_o long_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o former_a experience_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v eben-eze_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v help_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v afflict_v we_o afterward_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o have_v help_v we_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 12._o if_o he_o take_v away_o life_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o he_o spare_v it_o so_o long_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n if_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o intermission_n 3._o god_n be_v yet_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o choice_a mercy_n yet_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n support_v we_o under_o our_o trial_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n for_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o and_o that_o we_o have_v any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o our_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o many_o of_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v yet_o leave_v and_o god_n will_v supply_v we_o by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o 4._o that_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o light_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o privilege_n and_o deserve_v praise_v rather_o than_o complaint_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 5._o take_v these_o evil_n in_o the_o worst_a notion_n they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o inquity_n deserve_v babylon_n be_v not_o hell_n and_o still_o that_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v 6._o that_o no_o evil_n have_v befall_v we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n that_o befall_v a_o christian_a be_v either_o good_a or_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a either_o to_o good_a natural_a gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a or_o good_a spiritual_a psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v
special_a business_n and_o temptation_n prov._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v wise_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o conceit_n soon_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n he_o that_o make_v his_o bosom_n his_o oracle_n and_o his_o own_o wit_n his_o counsel_n think_v himself_o wise_a enough_o without_o daily_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o order_v his_o own_o business_n never_o succee_v well_o but_o plunge_v himself_o into_o manifold_a inconvenience_n 2._o from_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v he_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o tire_a with_o constant_a supplicant_n james_n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v always_o open_a the_o often_o we_o frequent_v it_o the_o more_o welcome_a we_o frown_v upon_o one_o that_o often_o trouble_v we_o with_o his_o suit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n we_o may_v beg_v and_o beg_v again_o 3._o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o save_v knowledge_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v alive_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n habitual_a grace_n will_v soon_o wither_v and_o decay_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v thrive_v in_o knowledge_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v more_o engage_v as_o we_o learn_v somewhat_o more_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o awe_n and_o love_n to_o he_o be_v increase_v eph._n 4._o 20_o 21._o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o hear_v christ_n or_o knowledge_n which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a many_o learn_v he_o and_o know_v he_o who_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o effectual_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o our_o knowledge_n be_v practical_a and_o operative_a we_o will_v practice_v what_o we_o know_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o knowledge_n will_v make_v we_o desire_v a_o further_a supply_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v more_o and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a therefore_o do_v david_n deal_v with_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o so_o show_v i_o thy_o mind_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o glory_n hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v for_o growth_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n they_o experimental_o know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v he_o the_o more_o they_o see_v their_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v but_o a_o fly_a report_n of_o he_o now_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o near_a inspection_n into_o his_o way_n and_o this_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v we_o be_v bid_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o tâ—…_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n present_a measure_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o love_n to_o christ_n more_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n iii_o prop._n in_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n david_n signify_v both_o 1._o his_o bounty_n or_o benignity_n or_o that_o free_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n 2._o his_o mercy_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o affect_v with_o any_o misery_n mercy_n proper_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v a_o man_n in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n now_o the_o large_a thought_n of_o mercy_n the_o more_o hope_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v no_o plea_n of_o merit_n and_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o debtor_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o free_a benefactor_n wherewith_o can_v we_o oblige_v god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o already_o and_o be_v first_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o we_o pay_v the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o challenge_n rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o the_o sun_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o beam_n but_o the_o beam_n all_o to_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n have_v all_o from_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o before_n and_o come_v from_o he_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a merit_n a_o ill-deserving_a upon_o we_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deny_v we_o any_o far_a mercy_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o the_o sinner_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a and_o will_v be_v direct_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n be_v upright_o he_o will_v not_o mislead_v we_o and_o he_o be_v good_a will_v ready_o lead_v we_o in_o a_o right_a path._n sin_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o keep_v the_o penitent_a supplicant_n back_o from_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v fain_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o good_a life_n after_o all_o your_o stray_n humble_o lay_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v thou_o put_z sackcloth_z on_o our_o loin_n and_o rope_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n peradventure_o he_o will_v save_v thy_o life_n if_o god_n be_v most_o tenacious_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o beat_v his_o ear_n continual_o with_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n such_o be_v our_o want_n but_o he_o be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o guide_v poor_a creature_n nay_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o former_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o we_o if_o at_o length_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n iu_o prop._n the_o universal_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n psalm_n 33._o 5._o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o earth_n what_o be_v heaven_n psalm_n 145._o 9_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o monument_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v set_v our_o eye_n upon_o but_o it_o speak_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o subject_v to_o man_n dominion_n or_o create_v for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n all_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n psalm_n 8._o 3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o
be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 3._o 21._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n or_o suffer_v a_o evil_a practice_n be_v prejudice_v and_o bias_v by_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v what_o may_v be_v see_v and_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o search_v after_o therefore_o david_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o text_n i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v this_o word_n be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o thou_o require_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v about_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o jangle_n about_o question_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v and_o esteem_v for_o our_o knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v and_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o in_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v concern_v we_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o those_o that_o will_v have_v good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v their_o duty_n and_o practice_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o they_o may_v neither_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o good_a how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o prov._n 19_o 2._o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a or_o doubt_o after_o deliberation_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v in_o part_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n or_o else_o all_o be_v nought_o and_o will_v tend_v to_o evil_a then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n satisfy_v these_o desire_n when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o have_v suit_v promise_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o send_v mean_n and_o bless_v mean_n as_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o all_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v the_o wait_a soul_n he_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v wisdom_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v we_o continual_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3._o you_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o it_o we_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n there_o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a counsel_n it_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7._o no_o case_n can_v be_v put_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v conscience_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o cursory_a read_n but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v complete_o wise_a by_o frequent_a read_n hear_v meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o confer_v about_o it_o there_o you_o find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v therefore_o you_o must_v hear_v it_o with_o application_n read_v it_o with_o meditation_n 1._o hear_v it_o with_o application_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v mean_n both_o light_n and_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v man_n grow_v brutish_a and_o wild_a it_o be_v a_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o jame_v 1._o 19_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o we_o must_v still_o apply_v what_o we_o hear_v nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la talis_fw-la rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5._o ult_n loe_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n return_v upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n 2._o read_v scripture_n be_v every_o man_n work_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v other_o write_n though_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o moral_a sentence_n of_o seneca_n and_o plutarch_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o say_v of_o god_n word_n god_n language_n have_v a_o special_a energy_n here_o must_v be_v your_o study_n and_o your_o delight_n psalm_n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n these_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n your_o taste_n be_v not_o right_a when_o you_o relish_v and_o savour_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o vessel_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevail_a we_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o but_o when_o conscience_n and_o the_o word_n be_v work_v together_o we_o own_v it_o as_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v study_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v promise_n doctrine_n example_n of_o the_o word_n ready_a and_o familiar_a upon_o all_o occasion_n other_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a because_o they_o have_v not_o scripture_n ready_a in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n seasonable_o remember_v and_o urge_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n no_o diligence_n here_o can_v be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a sapless_a indiscreet_a with_o other_o weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourselves_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la against_o every_o temptation_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n before_o any_o art_n of_o man_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o head_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_a own_o god_n in_o what_o you_o find_v 4._o long_o use_n and_o exercise_n do_v much_o increase_n judgement_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o discern_v fix_v direct_v guide_v your_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o man_n of_o full_a age_n by_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v smell_a taste_v have_v acquire_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o by_o much_o attention_n study_v and_o meditation_n man_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v a_o more_o discern_a faculty_n and_o understand_v better_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a and_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v
father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 3._o by_o our_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o other_o thing_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o give_v the_o purse_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o their_o general_a course_n be_v not_o answerable_a matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n and_o demeanour_n prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n this_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n in_o follow_v our_o suit_n incessant_o we_o must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o though_o god_n give_v other_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o cease_v your_o importunity_n lord_n i_o expect_v something_o else_o from_o thy_o goodness_n see_v psalm_n 119._o 132_o 133._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o psalm_n 27._o 7._o hear_v i_o o_o god_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v this_o desire_n to_o languish_v and_o die_v but_o still_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n daily_o my_o business_n be_v right_o to_o understand_v and_o perfect_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v my_o one_o and_o great_a request_n which_o i_o will_v ever_o and_o ever_o urge_v i_o can_v give_v over_o this_o prayer_n till_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o show_v i_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o bounty_n we_o desire_v many_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n as_o child_n that_o seem_v passionate_o and_o pettish_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n but_o by_o present_v other_o thing_n to_o they_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o still_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n people_n as_o naomi_n say_v of_o boaz_n ruth_n 3._o 18._o for_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n this_o day_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o his_o desire_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n accomplish_v second_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v pray_v 1._o with_o earnestness_n slight_a prayer_n bespeak_v their_o own_o denial_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o with_o confidence_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o for_o you_o ask_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o speed_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o help_v we_o what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o a_o hunger-bitten_a child_n if_o he_o come_v to_o you_o for_o a_o knife_n or_o a_o apple_n you_o will_v deny_v he_o they_o but_o not_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n if_o for_o bread_n to_o play_v with_o or_o meat_n when_o he_o have_v enough_o you_o will_v deny_v he_o not_o gratify_v his_o fancy_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v his_o book_n you_o will_v ready_o hear_v he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v not_o for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v not_o ask_v out_o of_o course_n and_o for_o form_n sake_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o comfort_n but_o necessary_a grace_n to_o do_v his_o will_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v cast_v off_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o will_n that_o come_v humble_o and_o long_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v evangelical_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n goodness_n or_o readiness_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v to_o prevail_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o something_o in_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o ask_v blessing_n from_o god_n for_o god_n and_o because_o of_o god_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a we_o deserve_v or_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o weak_a foolish_a child_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n his_o grace_n and_o constant_a goodness_n god_n be_v our_o fountain_n our_o reason_n be_v his_o goodness_n our_o end_n his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n deprecate_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o may_v harden_v we_o and_o remember_v his_o mercy_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o hope_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 25._o 5_o 6._o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o mercy_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a his_o eternal_a love_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o psalm_n 23._o 3._o he_o lead_v we_o in_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n three_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o impel_a principle_n of_o prayer_n 1._o a_o strong_a bent_n to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o all_o your_o affection_n and_o action_n may_v be_v order_v so_o as_o to_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n those_o that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o they_o may_v expect_v direction_n and_o light_n in_o all_o difficult_a case_n psalm_n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v vers._n 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v valuable_a as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n our_o solid_a joy_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 139._o 24._o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o psalm_n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o and_o well_o guide_v here_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v that_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n direction_n may_v promise_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n after_o his_o journey_n be_v end_v so_o psalm_n 43._o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n they_o will_v fain_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v god_n counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v his_o word_n continual_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n but_o we_o need_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o promise_a rest_n be_v much_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o rest_n hereafter_o sermon_n lxxix_o psal._n cxix_o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o context_n speak_v of_o affliction_n by_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o he_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o many_o trouble_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o fat_a as_o grease_v they_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o david_n keep_v right_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o affliction_n do_v not_o cease_v god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v away_o opposition_n because_o of_o our_o proud_a unhumble_v unmortified_a spirit_n though_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n for_o the_o main_a therefore_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o have_v no_o helper_n but_o god_n be_v never_o whole_o go_v hagar_n set_v herself_o over_o against_o the_o lad_n will_v not_o go_v too_o far_o from_o he_o god_n seem_v to_o throw_v we_o away_o but_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o sight_n he_o will_v not_o total_o or_o final_o forsake_v we_o 6._o that_o god_n usual_a way_n be_v by_o contrary_n the_o gospel-way_n to_o save_v be_v to_o lose_v joh._n 16._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joseph_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v at_o court_n thus_o god_n by_o shame_n bring_v to_o honour_n by_o misery_n to_o happiness_n by_o sorrow_n to_o comfort_n and_o by_o death_n to_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v we_o job_n 13._o 15._o for_o death_n be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o calamity_n shorten_v our_o life_n they_o hasten_v our_o glory_n persecution_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n in_o suffer_v the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o sin_v it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o ever_o in_o suffer_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v we_o hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v bring_v inconveniency_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o sin_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinful_a estate_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o afflict_a heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o evil_a of_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o afterward_o 8._o that_o holiness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o patience_n be_v better_a treasure_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o certain_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o reckon_v himself_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n he_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3d_o epist._n john_n 2._o if_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o if_o sore_o trouble_v discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n sound_z and_o save_a faith_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o the_o world_n best_a gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o if_o carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o great_a we_o will_v judge_v so_o and_o not_o look_v to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n but_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o if_o the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o you_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a it_o be_v enough_o heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n make_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o heavenly_a consolation_n if_o be_v disburden_v of_o worldly_a encumbrance_n we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o most_o close_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n vigilancy_n and_o power_n with_o these_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n will_v a_o man_n be_v stock_v who_o be_v with_o seriousness_n and_o delight_n conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v go_v on_o undisturbed_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v improve_v by_o meditation_n so_o say_v david_n i_o will_v meditate_v on_o thy_o precept_n 1._o sleepy_a reason_n be_v unuseful_a to_o we_o and_o truth_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o efficacy_n or_o power_n till_o improve_v by_o deep_a serious_a and_o press_v thought_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat._n 22._o 5._o make_v light_n of_o it_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n so_o long_o to_o dwell_v upon_o holy_a thing_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o they_o then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n a_o sudden_a carry_v a_o candle_n through_o a_o room_n give_v we_o not_o so_o full_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o object_n as_o when_o you_o stand_v awhile_o behold_v it_o a_o steady_a contemplation_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n attend_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v when_o we_o grow_v serious_a act_n 16._o 14._o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n if_o people_n will_v often_o return_v to_o cosinder_v they_o will_v not_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n hagg._n 1._o 5._o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n god_n complaint_n be_v they_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n job_n 34._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 3_o my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v run_v thought_n never_o work_v upon_o we_o nor_o leave_v any_o durable_a impression_n like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o a_o wave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o constant_a battery_n of_o truth_n it_o yield_v but_o a_o mind_n scatter_v upon_o impertinent_a vanity_n grow_v not_o up_o to_o any_o considerable_a strength_n of_o faith_n or_o joy_n or_o comfort_n or_o holiness_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o high_a and_o at_o haphazard_n david_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o study_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o deliberate_a our_o resolution_n be_v the_o better_a psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n we_o shall_v never_o stumble_v upon_o a_o good_a course_n by_o chance_n isa._n 56._o 4._o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o not_o take_v they_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n but_o after_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n 3._o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o other_o thing_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n stir_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o we_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n sometime_o self-oppressing_a thought_n cark_n thought_n envious_a thought_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n providence_n the_o object_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v ever_o before_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o but_o by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o better_a thing_n trouble_n make_v we_o concern_v about_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o employ_v our_o mind_n useful_o which_o before_o be_v scatter_v to_o impertinent_a vanity_n psal._n 39_o 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o inordinate_a passion_n we_o poor_a upon_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v heat_v like_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o and_o therefore_o keep_v the_o mind_n well_o employ_v 4._o frequent_a meditation_n keep_v our_o principle_n in_o view_n and_o memory_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v in_o our_o sorrow_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o support_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n a_o seasonable_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v office_n 3_o that_o affliction_n and_o molestation_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n and_o subserviency_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v these_o
have_v not_o always_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faint_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o psal._n 31._o 22._o 4._o religion_n itself_o intender_v the_o heart_n a_o father_n anger_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul._n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o trouble_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o steer_v right_a between_o the_o two_o rock_n of_o slight_v and_o faint_v well_o then_o pity_v poor_a creature_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o help_v they_o but_o censure_v they_o not_o 3._o his_o remedy_n god_n word_n there_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n and_o the_o only_a requies_fw-la to_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n why_o first_o as_o to_o the_o main_a blessing_n there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o who_o distribute_v comfort_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v two_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o apply_o of_o all_o comfort_n therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o four_o the_o true_a instrument_n mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v comfort_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n john_n 14._o 1._o 5th_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_v and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o no_o solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v till_o then_o when_o reconcile_v to_o god_n then_o true_a peace_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o will_v guard_v both_o heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o then_o all_o misery_n be_v unstinge_v solid_a pâ—…e_n of_o conscience_n be_v your_o best_a support_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n the_o intrinsic_n evil_a of_o affliction_n be_v then_o take_v away_o lam._n 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a the_o thorn_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o sore_a 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o crown_n set_v against_o the_o cross_n heavenly_a comfort_n against_o earthly_a affliction_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n comparative_o be_v light_n and_o short_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o they_o that_o know_v a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o six_o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n capable_a the_o renew_a or_o sanctify_v ps._n 32._o 11._o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n to_o all_o christ_n sincere_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n these_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a joy_n as_o to_o particular_a comfort_n concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o but_o take_v a_o few_o instance_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o only_a how_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o breed_v quietness_n and_o submission_n but_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o it_o breed_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o bear_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n to_o improve_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o righteousness_n bring_v peace_n along_o with_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o deliverance_n as_o we_o get_v spiritual_a advantage_n by_o they_o as_o they_o promote_v repentance_n purge_v out_o sin_n bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n they_o rid_v we_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n 2._o the_o word_n teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o they_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o before_o he_o give_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o our_o pressure_n he_o vouchsafe_v present_a support_n to_o we_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o his_o people_n have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allowance_n from_o god_n for_o suffering_n than_o for_o ordinary_a service_n paul_n be_v most_o strong_a when_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o great_a pressure_n the_o more_o sensible_a the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v press_v above_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o more_o visible_a the_o proof_n of_o god_n help_n when_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o have_v jealousy_n of_o god_n love_n they_o have_v have_v the_o high_a manifestation_n of_o it_o never_o more_o liberty_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n most_o of_o god_n smile_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o short_a have_v have_v more_o understanding_n not_o only_o of_o god_n word_n but_o his_o love_n 4._o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n rome_n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n sure_o than_o affliction_n now_o they_o submit_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o sharp_a dispensation_n may_v find_v it_o verify_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n seem_v for_o our_o hurt_n intend_o many_o thought_n so_o by_o ourselves_o but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o cant._n 4._o 16._o 4._o david_n say_v my_o delight_n they_o that_o seek_v their_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v it_o there_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v every_o one_o can_v be_v thus_o affect_v to_o raise_v this_o delight_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n unless_o we_o expect_v the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o can_v we_o be_v support_v by_o they_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v without_o a_o full_a assent_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o of_o his_o restauration_n for_o he_o have_v particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o take_v the_o happiness_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o our_o whole_a felicity_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v heritage_n and_o portion_n rich_a enough_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o this_o breed_v joy_n in_o all_o affliction_n 2._o meditation_n be_v necessary_a for_o thereby_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v perceive_v and_o taste_v and_o the_o promise_v lay_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v often_o view_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o and_o thereby_o their_o delight_n be_v increase_v the_o most_o lively_a truth_n work_v not_o on_o we_o for_o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v mortification_n and_o self-denial_n or_o prize_v spiritual_a favour_n before_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n when_o they_o compare_v their_o gain_n with_o their_o loss_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o
who_o value_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o have_v wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o false_a happiness_n they_o have_v their_o end_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n though_o by_o a_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a mean_n first_o use_v be_v reproof_n to_o four_o sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o know_v no_o comfort_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sense_n alas_o these_o comfort_n be_v dreggy_a and_o base_a and_o leave_v a_o taint_n upon_o the_o soul_n jude_n 19_o again_o they_o leave_v we_o destitute_a when_o we_o most_o need_v comfort_n job_n 27._o 8._o when_o other_o comfort_n forsake_v we_o and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v with_o we_o again_o these_o comfort_n increase_v our_o grief_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v it_o they_o be_v like_o strong_a water_n that_o warm_a the_o stomach_n for_o the_o present_a but_o destroy_v the_o true_a temper_n and_o natural_a heat_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o the_o cold_a afterward_o they_o cheer_v we_o a_o little_a but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n oh_o how_o much_o better_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n which_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o from_o desperation_n in_o trouble_n but_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v bring_v pleasure_n to_o we_o in_o our_o bitter_a affliction_n there_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n for_o every_o distress_a creature_n to_o suck_v at_o and_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v philosophy_n as_o good_a or_o a_o better_a institution_n than_o christianity_n certain_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o elijah_n refuse_v not_o his_o meat_n though_o bring_v by_o raven_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o a_o profane_a wit_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o must_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o dangerous_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o show_v how_o complete_a we_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o spoil_v by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o vain_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o surely_n god_n comfort_n have_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o silence_v all_o our_o murmur_n psal._n 94._o 19_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o scripture_n god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o impaw_v his_o truth_n with_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o trouble_n sin_n nor_o the_o true_a remedy_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sure_o those_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o procurer_n of_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o applier_n heaven_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n as_o the_o warrant_n faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v all_o these_o be_v a_o more_o accommodate_v mean_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n than_o those_o little_a glimmering_n of_o light_n which_o refine_a nature_n discover_v they_o speak_v of_o submit_v out_o of_o necessity_n little_a of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o their_o very_a doctrine_n for_o comfort_n be_v rather_o a_o libel_n against_o providence_n than_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o eradicate_v the_o affection_n rather_o than_o to_o govern_v and_o quiet_v they_o and_o therefore_o keep_v up_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n a_o seneca_n may_v speak_v thing_n more_o neat_o and_o to_o the_o gust_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n but_o not_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o undervalue_v the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o slender_a empty_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o will_v have_v some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o get_v comfort_n job_n 15._o 11._o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n the_o other_o lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n therefore_o they_o who_o undervalue_v the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o naaman_n undervalue_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o comfort_v they_o they_o may_v long_o sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o if_o god_n comfort_v they_o not_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o all_o now_o though_o god_n have_v sometime_o in_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n john_n 20._o 28._o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o god_n people_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o to_o some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n while_o we_o affect_v new_a mean_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v not_o our_o expectation_n there_o speedy_o answer_v like_o hasty_a patient_n ready_a to_o tamper_v with_o every_o new_a medicine_n they_o hear_v of_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o physic_n gregory_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o never_o cease_v importune_v of_o he_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v rem_fw-la difficilem_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la postulas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a difficult_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v unprofitable_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v have_v a_o sure_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o than_o oracle_n the_o adhere_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_a peace_n luther_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o tell_v also_o how_o strong_o he_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la somnia_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_fw-la contentus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dono_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quae_fw-la abunde_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o suppeditat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la i_o indent_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o send_v i_o dream_n and_o vision_n i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v under_o a_o scripture_n institution_n and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o his_o comfort_n from_o you_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o sure_o this_o come_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n or_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o remember_v they_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o at_o hand_n yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n 2._o you_o indulge_v a_o distemper_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o peevishness_n of_o grief_n jer._n 31._o 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v certain_o you_o do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o and_o cite_v your_o passion_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n psal._n 42._o 5._o or_o else_o look_v altogether_o to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n aggravate_v the_o grievance_n extenuate_v the_o comfort_n you_o pitch_v too_o much_o upon_o temporal_a happiness_n will_v have_v god_n maintain_v you_o at_o your_o own_o rate_n heb._n
i_o in_o thy_o way_n o_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v loose_v their_o mind_n to_o vanity_n and_o take_v immoderate_a liberty_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o deadness_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n immoderate_a liberty_n in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n bring_v on_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n withdraw_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o comfort_n and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v straighten_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o sensuality_n increase_v so_o the_o life_n and_o vitality_n of_o grace_n decay_v ii_o second_o in_o such_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v we_o why_o the_o word_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o most_o quicken_a consideration_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o there_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o there_o he_o reason_n with_o we_o again_o in_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o command_n their_o suitableness_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o refuse_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n in_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a and_o complete_a blessedness_n both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o this_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a day_n of_o impartial_a account_n o_o what_o a_o company_n of_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v there_o to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n with_o life_n vigour_n and_o seriousness_n when_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o neglect_n or_o else_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o diligence_n now_o what_o will_v quicken_v we_o if_o this_o will_v not_o if_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n awe_v we_o not_o if_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n command_n invite_v we_o not_o if_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n constrain_v we_o not_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n do_v not_o preserve_v upon_o we_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n what_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o and_o gain_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a diligent_a care_n and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n hew_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o persuasive_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o again_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o our_o negligence_n in_o our_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o powerful_o do_v it_o quicken_v we_o but_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o powerful_a to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o to_o enforce_v our_o duty_n what_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o we_o be_v it_o fury_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o live_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o be_v go_v who_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n who_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v who_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o utter_o destitute_a but_o will_v sanctify_v all_o and_o make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n enough_o whatever_a our_o heaviness_n be_v such_o a_o powerful_a god_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o make_v all_o work_n for_o good_a that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o this_o word_n do_v but_o dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n col._n 3._o 16._o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o whoever_o trouble_v we_o they_o be_v something_o under_o god_n whatever_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v something_o less_o than_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n and_o will_v all_o be_v make_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o step_v into_o heaven_n all_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o short_a god_n particular_a providence_n fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n shall_v revive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o languish_n so_o that_o if_o deadness_n come_v from_o backwardness_n and_o slowness_n in_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v most_o quicken_a consideration_n or_o if_o from_o trouble_n we_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o support_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o because_o it_o contain_v proper_a quicken_a consideration_n that_o may_v keep_v life_n and_o vigour_n in_o we_o if_o either_o carnal_a distemper_n invade_v the_o heart_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v we_o 2._o the_o quicken_a spirit_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o ordinary_a chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v his_o own_o lively_a comfort_n to_o we_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ride_v most_o triumphant_o in_o his_o own_o chariot_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o associate_v to_o show_v they_o go_v together_o the_o word_n go_v with_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 30._o 20._o when_o god_n promise_v their_o eye_n shall_v see_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v promise_v also_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n will_v afford_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n the_o spirit_n work_v still_o in_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n if_o god_n will_v set_v up_o a_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v associate_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o god_n word_n his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n to_o quicken_v revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v associate_v with_o it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o bless_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n iii_o three_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n yet_o the_o benefit_n come_v from_o god_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o
convert_v power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o put_v in_o that_o word_n a_o secondary_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o primary_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o can_v feel_v its_o efficacy_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o secondary_a be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o primary_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o before_o it_o can_v work_v in_o i_o the_o â—…stle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mark_n and_o note_n and_o character_n some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n somewhat_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o awe_v my_o heart_n to_o reverence_v it_o there_o i_o receive_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n but_o when_o it_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o i_o have_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n when_o i_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n than_o i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n the_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o faith_n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o witness_n in_o himself_o why_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n then_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o guess_v at_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v but_o a_o waver_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v let_v in_o some_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v more_o full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o convince_a comfort_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o evidence_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o root_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o 2._o take_v faith_n in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o experience_n by_o we_o for_o afterward_o when_o that_o frame_n may_v be_v away_o when_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o soul._n as_o david_n in_o his_o infirmity_n remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 10._o as_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a case_n for_o outward_a deliverance_n remember_v the_o former_a help_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v former_a grace_n and_o former_a quicken_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o even_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v changeable_a both_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v you_o be_v dull_a and_o heartless_a under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v you_o find_v little_a life_n lazy_a and_o almost_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o duty_n do_v it_o almost_o for_o custom-sake_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o please_v your_o conscience_n you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o you_o drive_v on_o heavy_o not_o for_o any_o great_a need_v you_o feel_v of_o they_o or_o good_a you_o find_v by_o they_o or_o hope_v you_o expect_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n former_o and_o he_o have_v quicken_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v again_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n when_o this_o dulness_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o listlesness_n when_o conscience_n be_v sleepy_a and_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n remember_v i_o have_v be_v quicken_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n why_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o physician_n there_o have_v not_o god_n relieve_v in_o like_a strait_n before_o and_o give_v in_o fresh_a consolation_n when_o you_o have_v bemoan_v yourselves_o and_o open_v your_o case_n before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o have_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o deadness_n and_o comfort_n now_o one_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o the_o other_o that_o our_o hand_n may_v not_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a god_n that_o have_v comfort_v may_v comfort_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o neglect_v his_o appoint_a mean_n no_o i_o will_v continue_v there_o and_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o water_n have_v be_v stir_v 2._o they_o be_v of_o use_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n o_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o kind_a manifestation_n still_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v continual_o acknowledge_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o any_o such_o sensible_a favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o continual_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n when_o god_n have_v treat_v we_o most_o magnificent_o in_o his_o ordinance_n either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o word_n and_o god_n have_v refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o soul_n o_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v find_v experimental_o by_o believer_n so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o always_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o former_o they_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o life_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v the_o galatian_n that_o begin_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o judaize_v brethren_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o you_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
quicken_v i_o o_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v even_o dead_a and_o have_v many_o damp_n and_o discouragement_n upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o word_n there_o he_o have_v quicken_a revive_a and_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n again_o all_o our_o discomfort_n come_v from_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n there_o be_v abundant_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o forget_v it_o and_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o lie_v under_o much_o dejection_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v it_o discomfort_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n and_o a_o ease_n for_o every_o smart_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o precious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ii_o second_o the_o saint_n ready_o yield_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n why_o 1._o because_o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n be_v write_v over_o again_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8._o 7._o ay_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n than_o our_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n why_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o micaiah_n to_o ahab_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o it_o only_o rub_v their_o sore_n and_o discover_v their_o spot_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v grievous_a and_o proud_a spirit_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a plain_a doctrine_n worldly_n spirit_n love_v it_o not_o for_o it_o draw_v they_o off_o whole_o to_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a love_n to_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o love_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n why_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a if_o you_o have_v feel_v any_o benefit_n jer._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o taste_v digest_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o comfort_v change_a support_v their_o own_o heart_n than_o they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o what_o follow_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v if_o a_o man_n be_v beget_v if_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n than_o he_o will_v be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o delight_v himself_o and_o refresh_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v because_o he_o have_v find_v sensible_a benefit_n use_v 1_o to_o shame_v and_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o our_o love_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o a_o incredible_a affection_n david_n here_o speak_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o david_n he_o that_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o courtly_a pleasure_n so_o many_o great_a business_n to_o divert_v and_o draw_v he_o aside_o yet_o all_o his_o employment_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o from_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v david_n that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v thy_o word_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n nay_o he_o say_v more_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o express_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n no_o great_a wonder_n that_o we_o can_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o finite_a that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v this_o be_v wonderful_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o exclamation_n too_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o god_n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n he_o make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n as_o peter_n make_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n i_o have_v many_o fail_n i_o have_v fall_v foul_o of_o late_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n lord_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n answerable_a heart_n shall_v answer_v heart_n be_v there_o such_o affection_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o david_n express_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o this_o shall_v shame_v we_o for_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o more_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v more_o discover_v than_o ever_o be_v to_o david_n yet_o our_o affection_n so_o cold_a sermon_n cii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o love_n take_v three_o argument_n 1._o this_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o sinful_a delight_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o take_v our_o heart_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o carnal_a pastime_n curious_a study_n vain_a pamphlet_n if_o you_o have_v this_o love_n here_o will_v be_v your_o recreation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la say_v austin_n here_o be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n thy_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v there_o here_o you_o will_v be_v employ_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o thought_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n mighty_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v religion_n our_o business_n and_o recreation_n our_o business_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o our_o recreation_n and_o delight_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n now_o if_o you_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n here_o will_v be_v your_o delight_n you_o will_v be_v exercise_v yourselves_o contemplate_v the_o height_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o turn_v over_o this_o bless_a book_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n your_o very_a food_n for_o sustentation_n of_o your_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o dry_a breast_n and_o wither_a flower_n when_o man_n have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n no_o wonder_n they_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n mind_n must_v have_v some_o pleasure_n and_o oblectation_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v to_o carnal_a delight_n so_o that_o they_o can_v mind_v the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o your_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o stable_n and_o upright_a with_o god_n more_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n when_o you_o come_v to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o sit_v ever_o to_o continue_v this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o suffer_v seduce_v spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o try_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n whether_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o conscience_n and_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o currant_n opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o therefore_o they_o
off_o providence_n appear_v with_o a_o doubtful_a face_n they_o that_o take_v to_o the_o better_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n therefore_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a ecl._n 8._o 4._o so_o various_o do_v god_n dispense_v external_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a now_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o judgement_n job_n 13._o 14._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v wrestle_v through_o many_o disappointment_n here_o or_o hereafter_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o 2._o by_o give_v success_n to_o a_o wrong_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o to_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o interpret_v when_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o a_o evil_a course_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n god_n choice_a servant_n have_v stagger_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n psal._n 50._o 21._o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o though_a that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n may_v hold_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o strange_o transform_v he_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o entitle_v their_o action_n to_o his_o patronage_n god_n try_v you_o deut._n 13_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o may_v permit_v it_o to_o try_v our_o steadfastness_n and_o obedience_n not_o as_o chaff_n but_o as_o solid_a graâ—…_n but_o must_v we_o not_o regard_v providence_n yes_o but_o not_o interpret_v they_o against_o the_o word_n but_o with_o it_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v the_o word_n back_v with_o a_o providence_n rom._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o hos._n 7._o 12._o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v two_o not_o interpret_v it_o against_o the_o word_n providence_n be_v never_o against_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o exact_a comment_n upon_o it_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v it_o altogether_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o but_o now_o we_o view_v it_o by_o piece_n and_o so_o mistake_v rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n ps._n 73._o 17._o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n all_o hazard_n be_v over_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v exact_a and_o constant_a notwithstanding_o these_o temptation_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o imply_v in_o the_o two_o word_n of_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o god_n word_n be_v judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n direction_n who_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v venture_v your_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o god_n bare_a word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o direction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pure_a rule_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o err_a while_n we_o walk_v by_o this_o direction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a and_o to_o act_v according_o if_o this_o be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unstable_a so_o easy_o foil_v by_o satan_n discourage_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o rule_n and_o will_v interpret_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o obedience_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v here_o be_v my_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v my_o safety_n and_o happiness_n but_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n word_n or_o do_v not_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n and_o veracity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v up_o and_o down_o but_o now_o when_o we_o determine_v this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v my_o rule_n whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o there_o you_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 24._o a_o resolute_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whatever_o cross_a accident_n fall_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o nothing_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n no_o private_a invention_n of_o other_o but_o god_n inspiration_n god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v i_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n enough_o not_o to_o mislead_v i_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n psal._n 25._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n of_o their_o head_n that_o write_v it_o but_o the_o public_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v this_o first_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a principle_n he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o we_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n before_o we_o can_v get_v any_o save_a light_n or_o true_a comfort_n two_o '_o â—…is_o judgement_n every_o man_n doom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o can_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o verify_v by_o sensible_a and_o plain_a experience_n do_v but_o wait_v and_o observe_v how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o accomplish_v his_o threaten_n and_o you_o will_v say_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v you_o will_v find_v you_o have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o close_a obedience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o david_n do_v as_o to_o his_o own_o case_n psal._n 18._o 21._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n and_o be_v he_o a_o loser_n by_o it_o no_o god_n have_v recompense_v i_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v destroy_v his_o word_n will_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o psal._n 119._o ver_n 119._o thou_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n use_v 1_o be_v direction_n to_o we_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a case_n be_v sure_a you_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o than_o whatever_o trouble_v and_o discouragement_n you_o meet_v with_o this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n first_o as_o to_o your_o private_a case_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o instability_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n you_o will_v be_v up_o and_o down_o with_o god_n but_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v against_o your_o first_o declining_n lest_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o god_n when_o you_o lose_v your_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n lessen_v your_o diligence_n and_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a you_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n the_o
first_o declining_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n by_o degree_n you_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o strait_a foot_n he_o that_o look_v to_o the_o house_n to_o keep_v it_o tight_a and_o in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o through_o our_o infirmity_n we_o miscarry_v at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o persist_v in_o a_o wrong_a course_n but_o reclaim_v speedy_o not_o depart_v wicked_o psal._n 18._o 21._o not_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n when_o we_o have_v catch_v a_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o depart_a wicked_o a_o candle_n suck_v light_a if_o present_o kindle_v again_o the_o long_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o worse_a the_o more_o care_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a the_o more_o likely_a to_o succeed_v when_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n not_o lie_v in_o it_o two_o as_o to_o public_a action_n we_o live_v in_o changeable_a time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n this_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n if_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o interest_n with_o what_o a_o gracious_a face_n shall_v we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n though_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n for_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a as_o to_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o disappointment_n from_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o issue_n that_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o you_o and_o you_o now_o when_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n for_o which_o you_o must_v consult_v both_o with_o word_n and_o spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unbelief_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n direction_n as_o judgement_n man_n that_o look_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n can_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o miscarry_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v steady_a to_o god_n 2_o king_n 18._o 5_o 6._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n every_o duty_n have_v a_o sanction_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n therefore_o as_o there_o need_v obedience_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o sanction_n which_o do_v enliven_v the_o duty_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o it_o 2._o mortification_n for_o till_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o event_n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v depart_v and_o turn_v off_o from_o god_n sometime_o allure_v out_o of_o our_o obedience_n sometime_o affright_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o till_o dead_a to_o worldly_a accident_n and_o interest_n we_o be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o 13._o lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a feeble_a and_o fearful_a good_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o thus_o as_o peter_n too_o weak_a and_o unconstant_a be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o least_o blast_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o course_n of_o well-doing_n and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o conscience_n or_o credit_n open_o to_o desert_n it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n offence_n peter_n slip_v from_o his_o duty_n fear_v of_o lose_a applause_n or_o incur_v hatred_n with_o man_n make_v we_o venture_v on_o god_n dishonour_n unmortify_v lust_n make_v we_o more_o tender_a of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o god_n second_o point_n that_o divine_a teach_v cause_v constancy_n for_o therefore_o david_n say_v i_o depart_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o here_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n isa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n john_n 6._o 45._o all_o teach_v of_o god_n now_o god_n teach_v outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v our_o hear_n be_v necessary_a eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o public_a ministry_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o john_n 6._o 45._o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o seclude_v a_o teach_a ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n the_o negative_a to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o man_n be_v teach_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n upon_o who_o the_o efficacy_n depend_v god_n teach_v by_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v from_o his_o grace_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o internal_a efficacy_n work_v by_o external_a mean_n docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v ferus_fw-la docent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la cooperationem_a spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n 2._o inward_o god_n teach_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o common_a illumination_n 2._o special_a operation_n 1._o common_a illumination_n bare_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o propound_v by_o his_o messenger_n so_o rom._n 1._o 20._o god_n show_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o then_o two_o by_o way_n of_o special_a operation_n effectual_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v and_o prosecute_v duty_n so_o know_v jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v always_o effectual_a and_o persuasive_a now_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v learn_v and_o practice_v second_o why_o this_o teach_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v thing_n more_o clear_o than_o other_o do_v god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n one_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n by_o candlelight_n another_o by_o daylight_n he_o see_v most_o clear_o that_o see_v by_o noonday_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v clear_o manifest_a thing_n both_o object_n and_o faculty_n the_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o a_o distinct_a clear_a abide_a light_n carnal_a man_n be_v blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o how_o sharp_o sight_v soever_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o blind_a they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n 2._o they_o know_v thing_n more_o sure_o and_o with_o certainty_n of_o demonstration_n whereas_o other_o have_v but_o dubious_a conjecture_n and_o loose_a and_o waver_a opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 17._o 8._o know_a sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n we_o meet_v with_o need_v such_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n 3._o this_o teach_n be_v so_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a as_o that_o the_o effect_n follow_v psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o lovely_a teach_n cause_v we_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v 4._o god_n renew_v this_o
practical_a esteem_n when_o they_o can_v forfeit_v this_o taste_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o flesh_n please_v vanity_n or_o when_o they_o careless_o look_v after_o he_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thing_n you_o can_v spare_v and_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v experience_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n or_o no_o your_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o decay_v then_o negligence_n in_o duty_n pray_v lazy_o hear_v careless_o not_o meditate_v often_o inordinate_a savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v another_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o temporary_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v he_o lose_v his_o taste_n altogether_o carnal_a thing_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v there_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o long_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vanish_v glance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v work_v out_o that_o taste_n the_o love_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o better_a thing_n godly_a man_n when_o they_o turn_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o lose_v their_o taste_n it_o become_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o vitality_n of_o your_o grace_n for_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v neither_o eschew_v the_o evil_a nor_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o that_o serious_a constancy_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v â—…n_v sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 21._o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o life_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o the_o loss_n of_o their_o taste_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o final_a apostasy_n o_o how_o many_o lose_v their_o taste_n their_o relish_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v foul_o some_o forward_a into_o error_n some_o backward_o into_o a_o licentious_a course_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n sermon_n cx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n now_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o we_o can_v once_o get_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o waylay_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n but_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o it_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n set_v down_o ver_n 101._o he_o have_v say_v i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n here_o his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o beginning_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v sound_z and_o save_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o knowledge_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n mark_v first_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o effect_n i_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o abstain_v but_o i_o hate_v second_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_n three_o the_o object_n false_a way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v evil_a way_n but_o false_a way_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n every_o path_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n falshood_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n or_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n this_o sentence_n hold_v good_a those_o that_o get_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v against_o error_n and_o not_o only_o establish_v against_o error_n or_o against_o the_o embrace_a or_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o 1._o they_o be_v establish_v all_o error_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o else_o judicial_a blindness_n first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o when_o man_n study_v not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o every_o suggestion_n present_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o humane_a literature_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n second_o judicial_a blindness_n for_o man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o carnal_a interest_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o see_v not_o what_o they_o see_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n of_o error_n gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o so_o that_o all_o false_a way_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o simple_n err_a who_o believe_v every_o word_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a part_n but_o they_o make_v their_o wit_n their_o idol_n and_o so_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hellish_a delusion_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o great_a profit_n of_o these_o word_n especial_o now_o when_o so_o many_o error_n be_v broach_v and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o christianity_n come_v a_o breast_n to_o assault_v it_o at_o once_o and_o such_o changeable_a time_n as_o produce_v several_a interest_n whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o such_o levity_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n why_o then_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n that_o be_v renounce_v your_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o practise_v what_o be_v plain_a without_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n think_v all_o be_v uncertain_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18._o 38._o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a with_o worldly_a lust_n otherwise_o the_o counsel_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 1._o where_o the_o spirit_n
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
sincere_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o expect_v this_o blessing_n in_o what_o manner_n only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v zeph._n 3._o 3_o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n will_n there_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v safe_a whatever_o become_v of_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v he_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o which_o the_o christian_a desire_n main_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v and_o blemish_v his_o profession_n and_o dishonour_n god_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a i_o say_v we_o can_v absolute_o expect_v temporal_a safety_n the_o righteous_a be_v liable_a to_o many_o trouble_n therefore_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n will_v not_o always_o keep_v off_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o many_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v we_o in_o doubt_n about_o it_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v his_o goodness_n when_o we_o trust_v god_n we_o must_v trust_v all_o his_o attribute_n not_o only_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v but_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o submission_n and_o refer_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o god_n will_v certain_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o this_o trust_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o success_n however_o this_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o make_v god_n our_o refuge_n because_o better_a promise_n be_v sure_a enough_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n about_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o evidence_n he_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a course_n and_o few_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o trust_v servant_n and_o to_o hide_v they_o secret_o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v find_v it_o that_o he_o never_o have_v forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a whereas_o to_o perplex_v our_o soul_n with_o distrust_n even_o about_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o word_n have_v to_o this_o privilege_n that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n the_o word_n discover_v god_n under_o these_o notion_n the_o word_n invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v god_n to_o this_o use_n the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n they_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o with_o he_o and_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n not_o with_o absolute_a confidence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o faith_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n hope_n be_v not_o strict_o take_v here_o but_o for_o faith_n or_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v what_o do_v faith_n do_v here_o why_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o wait_a god_n leisure_n psal._n 33._o 20._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n if_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o shield_n than_o faith_n be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n till_o he_o send_v deliverance_n the_o word_n must_v bear_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n isai._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n will_v not_o outrun_v god_n 2._o in_o fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o present_a difficulty_n that_o when_o all_o visible_a help_n and_o interest_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n than_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n pen_v that_o psalm_n and_o how_o do_v he_o begin_v it_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n psal._n 90._o 1._o what_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n they_o see_v be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o difficulty_n we_o can_v see_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o counterbalance_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 3._o 3._o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n look_v to_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v pen_v when_o david_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n royal_a by_o absolom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n god_n be_v his_o shield_n when_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n god_n be_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v under_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o when_o the_o people_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o great_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n god_n be_v the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n this_o be_v get_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o this_o shield_n or_o compass_v of_o this_o hide_v place_n 3._o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a heart_n rest_v upon_o god_n love_n power_n and_o truth_n so_o david_n psal._n 131._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n david_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n the_o net_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o perish_v what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o life_n safety_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n if_o we_o want_v a_o house_n he_o will_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n if_o we_o want_v a_o covert_n he_o will_v be_v our_o shield_n our_o hide_v place_n whatever_o we_o want_v god_n will_v supply_v it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n psal._n 91._o 9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n mark_v that_o double_a notion_n a_o habitation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o refuge_n the_o place_n of_o our_o retreat_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n be_v it_o peace_n or_o war_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v our_o habitation_n there_o where_o we_o have_v our_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o then_o in_o time_n when_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v abroad_o god_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n and_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n to_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o contentation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o palace_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o hide_v place_n though_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o commodious_a as_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a liberty_n in_o our_o service_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o little_a safety_n though_o not_o plenty_n for_o here_o be_v not_o our_o full_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o shield_n and_o hide_v place_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o ample_a condition_n which_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v fancy_v god_n never_o undertake_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n nor_o thus_o to_o enlarge_v our_o portion_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a security_n and_o safety_n to_o we_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o must_v be_v content_a use_v 3_o this_o shall_v more_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n since_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o protection_n and_o
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n so_o none_o understand_v by_o their_o proper_a skill_n and_o invention_n there_o be_v such_o knot_n as_o can_v be_v untie_v and_o loose_v but_o by_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o this_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a request_n to_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v fain_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n directionâ—…_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 2._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v our_o way_n through_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n especial_o when_o lust_n and_o interest_n interpose_v jer._n 10._o 23._o lord_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n as_o man_n understand_v not_o event_n so_o easy_o mistake_v present_a duty_n 3._o our_o present_a estate_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v and_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v the_o glimmering_n of_o the_o antichamber_n of_o eternity_n our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o will_v easy_o misguide_v we_o so_o the_o more_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o prov._n 5._o 6._o those_o that_o make_v their_o own_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n god_n be_v disengage_v from_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o need_v he_o not_o but_o the_o snare_n they_o run_v into_o will_n soon_o show_v they_o how_o much_o they_o need_v he_o 4._o how_o unapt_a we_o be_v to_o see_v conclusion_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n which_o most_o christian_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o inference_n rom._n 1._o 21._o be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v 5._o to_o bind_v all_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v the_o difficulty_n the_o great_a many_o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n well_o then_o beg_v the_o constant_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n cast_v yourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o weakness_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v refuse_v you_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a lord_n guide_v i_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o ii_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n and_o first_o the_o remote_a context_n where_o david_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n under_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n verse_n 121_o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o etc._n etc._n lord_n show_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o oppression_n doctr._n direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n till_o the_o deliverance_n come_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o party_n oppress_v they_o that_o oppress_v watch_n for_o our_o halt_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 20._o 10._o they_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o so_o to_o work_v his_o ruin_n if_o they_o can_v find_v he_o trip_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o when_o we_o be_v watch_v we_o need_v special_a direction_n that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o safe_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o those_o which_o observe_v i_o they_o watch_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o single_a wisdom_n 2._o because_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o trouble_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o soul-losing_a and_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o bodily_a danger_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o well_o under_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v unless_o god_n guide_v we_o continual_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v we_o over_o our_o stumble_a block_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n incident_a to_o our_o condition_n first_o uncomely_a passion_n and_o unadvised_a speech_n therefore_o david_n pray_v in_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n in_o our_o oppression_n we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o hurt_v our_o own_o cause_n by_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n when_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o temptation_n something_o or_o other_o break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n second_o some_o indirect_a course_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n psal._n 125._o 3._o man_n that_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n carve_v for_o themselves_o break_v prison_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o necessity_n be_v a_o ill_a counsellor_n and_o will_v soon_o tempt_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a way_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n some_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o confederacy_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hungry_a matth._n 4._o 3._o hope_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o necessity_n three_o private_a revenge_n or_o meet_v injury_n with_o injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o retaliate_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n revenge_n be_v soon_o up_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v if_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o any_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n present_o we_o can_v better_o bear_v any_o trouble_n from_o god_n than_o injury_n from_o man_n oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o heavenly_a call_v four_o wax_a weary_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o quite_o tire_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n and_o faint_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o body_n and_o they_o differ_v gradual_o weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n as_o when_o a_o man_n labour_v hunger_n or_o travel_v it_o abate_v his_o strength_n and_o abate_v the_o active_a power_n or_o toil_v the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o less_o or_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n and_o be_v thus_o when_o trouble_n be_v many_o and_o long_o continue_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o make_v we_o weary_a and_o tire_v we_o out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n five_o another_o evil_n be_v despair_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v conduct_v he_o up_o and_o down_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o i_o nor_o thought_n of_o i_o and_o at_o that_o instant_a deliverance_n be_v come_v six_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 23._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o have_v all_o this_o evil_n befall_v we_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
warning_n to_o we_o as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n warn_v all_o the_o country_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n some_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n how_o they_o come_v into_o that_o woeful_a slavery_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o converse_v with_o defile_v one_o and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n overspread_v present_o as_o a_o man_n by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v unclean_a become_v unclean_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n from_o other_o but_o we_o can_v convey_v our_o health_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o profession_n even_o in_o lesser_a truth_n i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v we_o out_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a in_o a_o little_a great_a matter_n depend_v on_o little_a thing_n we_o be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o by_o the_o present_a truth_n whether_o we_o will_v own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n why_o from_o henceforth_o why_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v from_o heathen_n and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v bless_v as_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o when_o antichrist_n and_o false_a christian_n come_v up_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o henceforth_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o pseudo-christians_a begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o heavenly_a christian_n it_o be_v as_o bless_v a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v under_o pseudo-christians_a and_o anti-christianism_a as_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n profess_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n public_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v right_a christ_n be_v force_v to_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o inch_n a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n among_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o scorn_n and_o reject_v he_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v not_o malign_v but_o this_o esteem_n must_v have_v that_o extent_n as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o hearty_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o 2._o let_v i_o come_v to_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o respect_n with_o the_o extent_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o practical_a heart-engaging_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o let_v meshew_v you_o what_o be_v this_o esteem_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v for_o his_o precept_n first_o there_o be_v something_o employ_v and_o presuppose_v second_o wherein_o it_o do_v formal_o consist_v three_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o right_n and_o save_a esteem_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o esteem_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o first_o knowledge_n and_o a_o right_n discern_v this_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o he_o can_v esteem_v the_o good_a and_o eschew_v the_o evil_a for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v stumble_v blindfold_a upon_o a_o good_a way_n we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o accept_v with_o god_n nor_o advantage_v in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n the_o clear_a our_o light_n the_o warm_a our_o love_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o steadfast_a love_v more_o vehement_a joy_n more_o sound_a hope_v more_o constant_a patience_n more_o sublime_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n more_o earnest_a and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n be_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la blind_a in_o itself_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n many_o condemn_v good_a for_o evil_n take_v evil_a for_o good_a bold_o rush_v into_o sin_n reject_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a illumination_n that_o beget_v estimation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v a_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n second_o advertency_n or_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n esteem_v that_o he_o serious_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a rash_a undertake_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o and_o prov._n 2._o 2._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n prov._n 23._o 12._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o instruction_n and_o have_v ear_n to_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n make_v it_o your_o business_n serious_o to_o consider_v thing_n that_o differ_v but_o than_o second_o wherein_o lie_v this_o esteem_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o formal_o consist_v esteem_n be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o hearty_a love_n there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o naked_a sense_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v good_a rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n that_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v all_o convince_v man_n see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v half_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o violate_v by_o a_o bare_a naked_a approbation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n there_o be_v love_n and_o like_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v esteem_n this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n consent_n and_o choice_n consent_v to_o take_v this_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o choice_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n man_n choose_v what_o they_o high_o esteem_v in_o short_a it_o be_v such_o a_o approbation_n as_o do_v engage_v affection_n such_o a_o affection_n as_o do_v engage_v practice_n esteem_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n first_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o assent_n and_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n james_n 2._o 19_o
the_o lord_n bless_v this_o institution_n and_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a truth_n but_o institute_v truth_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v join_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n and_o business_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n their_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o need_n for_o divine_a direction_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o strict_a way_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o natural_o opposite_a to_o god_n now_o certain_o such_o need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o these_o word_n order_v my_o step_n every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a blind_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o need_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blind_a creature_n partly_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v blind_a crooked_a and_o unstable_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o consult_v our_o rule_n nor_o understand_v our_o duty_n nor_o like_v it_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v we_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o this_o darkness_n grow_v upon_o we_o partly_o by_o prejudice_n or_o custom_n and_o many_o evil_a habit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n more_o blind_a by_o custom_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v exceed_o blind_v which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o practical_a case_n though_o we_o shall_v know_v general_a rule_n yet_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n have_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n this_o blindness_n be_v cure_v therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o david_n pray_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n etc._n etc._n yes_o we_o be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la grace_n do_v heal_v we_o but_o in_o part_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o cloud_v the_o mind_n before_o be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o sense_n and_o example_n of_o other_o we_o be_v mislead_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o lord_n order_v our_o step_n well_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a so_o we_o be_v opposite_a too_o when_o we_o know_v our_o way_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n natural_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v extreme_o slack_a that_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o strengthen_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n alas_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v a_o strengthen_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 17._o 5._o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o alas_o when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o good_a way_n he_o be_v either_o apt_a to_o lie_v down_o out_o of_o laziness_n or_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n against_o temptation_n every_o man_n of_o experience_n see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o therefore_o lord_n direct_v i_o order_v my_o step_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o illuminate_n afer_n he_o have_v say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o present_o follow_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n to_o prove_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n order_n it_o make_v our_o life_n orderly_o and_o regular_a alas_o what_o a_o confuse_a disproportionable_a thing_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a in_o and_o half_a out_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n sometime_o right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a there_o be_v not_o that_o beauty_n that_o harmony_n that_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n baines_n on_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n have_v knowledge_n to_o speak_v well_o but_o he_o live_v ill_a so_o his_o conversation_n be_v halt_v like_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a sometime_o his_o speculative_a light_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v easy_a thing_n but_o his_o practical_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v he_o another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o even_a and_o uniform_a strain_n of_o godliness_n then_o be_v a_o man_n conversation_n order_v when_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n beautiful_a otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o various_a uncertain_a motion_n distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o his_o will_n be_v in_o no_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n i_o remember_v david_n pray_v psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v when_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n will_v beget_v a_o uncertain_a life_n i_o say_v the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o other_o their_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v they_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o haphazard_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comely_a entire_a uniform_a order_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n again_o partly_o too_o from_o the_o reason_n here_o order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o this_o will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n perverse_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n supply_v fresh_a direction_n the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o crush_v in_o the_o egg._n sin_n usual_o steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o insensible_a degree_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n reduce_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a practice_n well_o and_o that_o produce_v another_o then_o do_v multiply_v act_n get_v strength_n than_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v than_o this_o bondage_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_o cure_v otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o slavish_a tyranny_n and_o custom_n they_o can_v help_v it_o all_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o seasonable_a warning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o too_o because_o this_o be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o god_n special_a people_n god_n as_o he_o love_v any_o so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o
resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 3._o 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a god_n complaint_n be_v just_a ezek._n 16._o 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o these_o have_v thou_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v and_o if_o satan_n have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o you_o by_o do_v his_o lust_n as_o he_o have_v in_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a that_o a_o renew_a man_n shall_v let_v sin_n reign_v but_o impossible_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n rom._n 6._o 12._o with_o 14._o verse_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v the_o exhortation_n while_o you_o have_v these_o mortal_a body_n sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v over_o you_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o our_o exercise_n not_o our_o ruin_n then_o the_o promise_n verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n let_v not_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o reign_v not_o there_o it_o be_v dejectum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la non_fw-la ejectum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n like_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o their_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o season_n some_o degree_n of_o life_n but_o their_o reign_n break_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o whole_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n yet_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o there_o will_v be_v pride_n earthliness_n unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n dwell_v move_a work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o wont_a power_n over_o they_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o have_a sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o into_o foul_a fault_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o without_o control_n and_o set_v up_o no_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o mischievous_a sin_z when_o it_o once_o get_v the_o throne_n grow_v outrageous_a and_o involve_v we_o in_o many_o inconvenience_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o again_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o all_o do_v by_o sad_a experience_n shall_v use_v all_o caution_n that_o it_o never_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o different_a from_o god_n work_n and_o wage_n the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o when_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n you_o have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n work_n what_o fruit_n then_o before_o you_o have_v taste_v better_a thing_n before_o you_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o think_v of_o that_o course_n now_o you_o know_v better_a thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n then_o satan_n work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n death_n the_o devil_n have_v one_o bad_a property_n which_o no_o other_o master_n how_o cruel_a soever_o have_v to_o plague_v and_o torment_v they_o most_o which_o have_v do_v he_o most_o continual_a and_o faithful_a service_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o have_v most_o horror_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o service_n have_v a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a tyrant_n in_o exact_v service_n without_o rest_n and_o intermission_n the_o most_o cruel_a oppressor_n turk_n and_o infidel_n give_v some_o rest_n to_o their_o captive_n but_o sin_n be_v unsatisfiable_a man_n spend_v all_o their_o mean_n and_o all_o their_o time_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o yet_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n now_o judge_v you_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n and_o who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o be_v sovereign_a he_o who_o make_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o every_o day_n none_o but_o he_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o we_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v debtor_n by_o so_o many_o vow_n so_o many_o obligation_n or_o else_o satan_n our_o worst_a enemy_n who_o be_v post_v we_o on_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o uncomely_a and_o misbecome_v the_o new_a estate_n wherein_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o resist_v sin_n first_o for_o help_n you_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o new_a nature_n since_o christ_n have_v put_v grace_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a rom._n 6._o 11_o 12._o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o want_v no_o ability_n to_o encourage_v you_o have_v a_o observe_a witness_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v help_v you_o in_o this_o work_n rom._n 8._o 13._o he_o will_v be_v your_o second_o neither_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o we_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o power_n go_v along_o with_o every_o gospel-truth_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o this_o spirit_n then_o second_o for_o encouragement_n in_o every_o war_n be_v two_o notable_a encouragement_n goodness_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o we_o have_v these_o in_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o sin_n first_o our_o quarrel_n and_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o you_o fight_v we_o stand_v with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o battle_n we_o do_v but_o labour_v to_o keep_v under_o that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v against_o he_o and_o hinder_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o a_o glorious_a potentate_n will_v christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n second_o hope_v of_o the_o victory_n our_o strife_n will_v end_v and_o it_o will_v end_v well_o those_o that_o be_v real_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v not_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o likelihood_n of_o victory_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v here_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o there_o will_v come_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n even_o a_o conquest_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a we_o overcome_v it_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v not_o final_o and_o total_o overcome_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o short_o all_o strife_n will_v be_v over_o rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o god_n of_o
but_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o relative_a it_o render_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n god_n hate_v sin_n more_o than_o misery_n sin_n be_v against_o god_n very_a nature_n god_n can_v inflict_v punishmeâ—…t_v but_o he_o can_v infuse_v sin_n god_n interest_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o comfort_n and_o personal_a benefit_n in_o sanctification_n beside_o our_o personal_a benefit_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n honour_n and_o interest_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o justification_n be_v a_o pledge_n but_o sanctification_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n but_o a_o beginning_n it_o be_v removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la we_o love_v he_o for_o pardon_v but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n he_o delight_v in_o we_o rather_o as_o sanctify_v than_o pardon_v we_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v luke_n 7._o 47._o but_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o upright_a prov._n 11._o 20._o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n use._n 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ease_n and_o comfort_n but_o care_v not_o for_o duty_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n but_o never_o mind_n this_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n direct_v in_o god_n way_n hos._n 10._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v as_o a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n it_o yield_v food_n deut._n 25._o 4._o they_o will_v be_v feast_v with_o privilege_n yet_o abhor_v service_n when_o they_o prize_v comfort_n to_o these_o we_o may_v argue_v not_o only_a ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la how_o disingenuous_a it_o be_v to_o separate_v duty_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o expect_v all_o from_o god_n and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n child_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o but_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la will_v god_n ever_o delight_v in_o you_o till_o you_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o not_o to_o make_v god_n less_o holy_a but_o we_o more_o holy_a it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o a_o friend_n to_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n will_v you_o think_v well_o of_o that_o magistrate_n that_o shall_v let_v man_n rob_v and_o steal_v and_o beat_v their_o fellow-subject_n and_o not_o only_o connive_v at_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n you_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o second_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n alas_o these_o thing_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v to_o all_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n god_n be_v behindhand_o with_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o sometime_o evil_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n josiah_n die_v in_o war_n as_o well_o as_o ahab_n be_v abraham_n rich_a so_o be_v nabal_n be_v joseph_n honour_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o be_v doeg_n by_o saul_n have_v demetrius_n a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o john_n 12._o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n luke_n 6._o 26._o have_v caleb_n health_n and_o strength_n josh._n 14._o 11._o so_o have_v wicked_a one_o no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n psal._n 73._o 4._o their_o strength_n be_v firm_a be_v moses_n beautiful_a act_n 7._o 20._o so_o be_v absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 25._o do_v god_n give_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o moses_n and_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 1._o 17._o so_o to_o the_o egyptian_n acts._n 7._o 22._o long_o life_n to_o ishmael_n gen._n 25._o 17._o as_o well_o as_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 20._o three_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o murmur_n and_o repine_v at_o their_o suffering_n when_o other_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o way_n fare_v better_o psal._n 17._o 14._o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccl._n 1._o 18._o drone_n and_o sot_n have_v their_o ample_a revenue_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thereby_o discourage_v it_o be_v their_o portion_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n while_o they_o flourish_v it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o understand_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o despise_a hate_a truth_n than_o to_o flourish_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n obstinacy_n and_o prejudice_n use_v 2._o be_v direction_n to_o we_o 1._o for_o strict_a walk_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v resolve_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o holy_a walk_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 85._o 8._o and_o ephes._n 4._o 30._o 2._o if_o we_o will_v walk_v strict_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o continual_a direction_n psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n especial_o when_o blind_v with_o interest_n or_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o temptation_n 3._o god_n teach_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o prevent_v sin_n psal._n 119._o 133._o quicken_v to_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 33_o 34_o 35._o teach_v and_o keep_v and_o make_v i_o to_o go_v for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o literal_a instruction_n which_o we_o have_v from_o man_n and_o spiritual_a instruction_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n god_n teach_n be_v draw_v â—…ohn_n 6._o 44._o 45._o sermon_n cli_n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n most_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v independent_a and_o do_v not_o easy_o fall_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o method_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n in_o clear_v up_o the_o context_n the_o verse_n need_v it_o not_o the_o time_n permit_v it_o not_o only_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n david_n have_v express_v his_o great_a joy_n and_o now_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o exceed_a grief_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v as_o time_n vary_v so_o do_v duty_n we_o have_v affection_n for_o every_o condition_n indeed_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n mourning_n be_v seldom_o out_o of_o season_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n or_o misery_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o david_n that_o do_v sometime_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n psal._n 6._o 6._o he_o take_v also_o his_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v other_o man_n sin_n river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v david_n grief_n be_v set_v out_o by_o 1._o constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n river_n of_o tear_n he_o compare_v his_o tear_n to_o a_o stream_n and_o river_n always_o run_v the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v lam._n 2._o 18._o let_v tear_n run_v down_o like_o a_o river_n day_n and_o night_n let_v not_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n cease_v when_o affection_n be_v vehement_o exercise_v the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o expression_n the_o will_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v above_o his_o performance_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o ability_n to_o express_v he_o have_v such_o a_o large_a affection_n that_o he_o can_v weep_v river_n because_o they_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o eye_n the_o
disobedience_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o original_a truth_n and_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o make_v good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o have_v demit_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v we_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n pledge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v stand_v upon_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n verifi_v another_o in_o one_o part_v you_o have_v the_o promise_n in_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a_o hand_n write_v against_o we_o in_o testification_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o need_v of_o expiation_n but_o on_o god_n part_n a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n still_o he_o accomplish_v promise_n in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o great_a payment_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o here_o god_n remember_v we_o still_o accomplish_v the_o intervening_a promise_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o name_n will_v never_o distrust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o have_v know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n will_v have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o prop._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sound_o convince_v of_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o till_o then_o the_o word_n work_v not_o on_o they_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o till_o then_o they_o be_v but_o customary_a christian_n and_o can_v never_o right_o believe_v nor_o obey_v john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o their_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o common_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v sound_a conviction_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delude_v i_o in_o the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n and_o my_o salvation_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v but_o with_o this_o i_o be_o to_o begin_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v serious_a consideration_n for_o that_o improve_v all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o effectual_a god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o do_v not_o lay_v truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n food_n without_o mastication_n and_o chew_v nourish_v not_o a_o thing_n not_o consider_v do_v profit_n as_o little_a as_o if_o not_o believe_v as_o a_o forget_v god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v of_o he_o serious_o then_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n authority_n be_v that_o right_n which_o a_o superior_a have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o do_v god_n usurp_v upon_o you_o when_o he_o give_v you_o a_o law_n or_o have_v he_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o law_n yea_o or_o no_o be_v there_o no_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o can_v any_o but_o a_o god_n speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n have_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o hurt_n no_o it_o be_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o for_o his_o truth_n man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v truth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o but_o god_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o vision_n truth_n be_v his_o nature_n from_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o swerve_v than_o from_o himself_o and_o what_o need_v he_o court_v a_o worm_n and_o flatter_v we_o thus_o shall_v we_o urge_v our_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o own_o and_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o our_o good_a 1._o own_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n the_o truth_n reveal_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o duty_n require_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n as_o we_o value_v his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o day_n see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n we_o shall_v bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o our_o heart_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n take_v care_n of_o this_o 2._o own_o and_o improve_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o testimony_n man_n have_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n god_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o one_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o love_v he_o
and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n full_a of_o heinous_a out-cry_n upon_o small_a thing_n yet_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n sermon_n clvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a 2._o david_n respect_n to_o it_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a that_o which_o we_o render_v very_o pure_a signify_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o word_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o explain_v psal._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n like_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n the_o expression_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o the_o exact_a purity_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n as_o gold_n endure_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v vain_a conceit_n comfort_v we_o not_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a psalm_n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o pure_a gold_n suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o promise_n suffer_v no_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v try_v but_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n second_o it_o note_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v often_o refine_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o prescribe_v so_o as_o effectual_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o none_o but_o that_o 3._o here_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a wicked_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o slight_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o ransack_v their_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o but_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o rather_o embrace_v it_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o strict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v calculate_v to_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n see_v such_o purity_n in_o his_o word_n that_o therefore_o they_o value_v it_o and_o love_v it_o exceed_o the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v be_v love_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v god_n word_n but_o see_v why_o we_o love_v it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o love_v it_o for_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v superlative_o express_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v very_o pure_a that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a 1._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v exact_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o metal_n refine_v from_o all_o dross_n so_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n folly_n or_o falsehood_n not_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composure_n all_o other_o write_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a art_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v our_o outward_a carriage_n a_o little_a for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o holy_a end_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n no_o blemish_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a impress_n of_o the_o author_n leave_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o exact_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a as_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a if_o we_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n guide_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o be_v as_o white_a paper_n indifferent_a to_o any_o impression_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n as_o swine_n do_v in_o the_o mire_n he_o have_v get_v a_o tang_n and_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n now_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o way_n clean_a yes_o if_o he_o will_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o work_n be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o dispensation_n and_o way_n of_o institution_n of_o mankind_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n so_o john_n 15._o 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purify_n sinner_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n make_v we_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accommodate_v instrument_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o powerful_o work_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o join_v his_o assistance_n with_o other_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o than_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v honour_v his_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a authentic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o
the_o word_n scripture_n faith_n and_o scripture_n repentance_n be_v still_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o live_v especial_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n without_o the_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o use._n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o in_o the_o general_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o certain_a eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o boisterous_a temptation_n will_v carry_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o severe_o threaten_v that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o 2._o when_o you_o be_v settle_v your_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a the_o word_n will_v never_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n there_o 3._o when_o difficulty_n arise_v that_o oppose_v the_o promise_n or_o expectation_n of_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v urge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o difficulty_n thy_o law_n istruth_n take_v paul_n instance_n act._n 27._o god_n by_o promise_n give_v all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v neither_o see_v sun_n nor_o star_n they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v here_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o paul_n another_o difficulty_n fall_v out_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v near_o some_o country_n they_o sound_v and_o find_v they_o be_v near_o some_o land_n but_o what_o land_n they_o can_v not_o conjecture_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o shipman_n that_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o sea_n they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o long_a boat_n and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n but_o paul_n prevent_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v day_n the_o man_n be_v spend_v because_o of_o long_o fast_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o wave_n they_o can_v not_o ply_v the_o oar._n another_o difficulty_n they_o be_v where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n a_o ground_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n lest_o they_o shall_v swim_v to_o land_n but_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n prevent_v that_o purpose_n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o come_v all_o to_o shore_n though_o follow_v with_o difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n ver_fw-la 44._o pray_v observe_v how_o paul_n urge_v god_n promise_n against_o the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v relief_n ver_fw-la 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o sermon_n clx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o david_n temptation_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o that_o temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n iii_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o exercise_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i._o the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n the_o join_n of_o synonymous_n word_n or_o word_n of_o a_o like_a import_n and_o signification_n increase_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o affection_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yea_o both_o these_o word_n have_v their_o particular_a use_n and_o emphasis_n trouble_v may_v imply_v the_o outward_a trial_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o straits_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n inward_a affliction_n the_o one_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o other_o expression_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v find_v i_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a out_o of_o they_o tribulatio_fw-la et_fw-la angustia_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la i_o have_v find_v i_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o expression_n intimate_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o find_v we_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v we_o out_o and_o in_o time_n will_v light_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n and_o sometime_o trouble_v to_o find_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n david_n say_v psal._n 116._o 3._o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n find_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o if_o any_o the_o one_o note_v a_o surprise_n trouble_n find_v we_o when_o it_o come_v unlooked_a for_o our_o find_v it_o note_v our_o willingness_n to_o undergo_v it_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o especial_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o this_o great_a temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n thy_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v put_v for_o the_o word_n in_o general_n which_o include_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n however_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v overlook_v even_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 2._o the_o affection_n delight_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n statute_n when_o he_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a ver_fw-la 141._o now_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o this_o be_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o trouble_v such_o sweetness_n as_o do_v allay_v all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o overcome_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o degree_n delight_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o do_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o omnis_fw-la oblectatio_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v juâ—…ius_n thy_o commandment_n to_o i_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o next_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o exercise_n to_o that_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o necessary_o employ_v and_o therefore_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n do_v not_o diminish_v his_o comfort_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o god_n â—…th_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n seconâ—…â—…his_fw-la trouble_n may_v breed_v great_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a â—…rt_n three_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n gracious_a heart_n will_v manifest_v their_o graciousness_n by_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n four_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o they_o or_o such_o sweetness_n as_o will_v overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n this_o be_v always_o david_n help_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o bring_v he_o comfort_n though_o in_o deep_a trouble_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o share_n of_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o 1._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o collective_a body_n and_o community_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n name_n isa._n 54._o 11_o 12._o oh_o
ruin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v their_o mirth_n be_v the_o mirth_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 7._o 4_o 5._o their_o service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o give_v i_o understanding_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v our_o cure_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o new_a estate_n be_v describe_v by_o light_n a_o directive_n and_o a_o persuasive_a light_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o eph._n 5._o 14._o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o act._n 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v post_v on_o apace_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v light_n must_v cure_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o into_o a_o better_a course_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n second_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o request_n to_o god_n here_o be_v four_o consideration_n 1._o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_n be_v man_n excellency_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o they_o excel_v we_o in_o beauty_n of_o colour_n in_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n and_o vivacity_n and_o long_a life_n and_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n but_o we_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n his_o life_n stand_v in_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v life_n but_o not_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o the_o more_o of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n nature_n and_o will_n to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o all_o other_o knowledge_n do_v but_o please_v the_o fancy_n this_o do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o as_o not_o in_o strength_n so_o not_o in_o natural_a wisdom_n here_o i_o may_v take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o live_v if_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n without_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v we_o mere_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o or_o provide_v for_o the_o animal_n life_n other_o creature_n do_v that_o better_o by_o instinct_n and_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o be_v content_v with_o less_o no_o man_n life_n be_v give_v he_o for_o some_o other_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v his_o maker_n 3._o of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a not_o so_o much_o subtle_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n but_o by_o serious_a ready_a practice_n not_o strength_n of_o part_n but_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o psal._n 111._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o understand_v best_a not_o who_o can_v discourse_v most_o subtle_o but_o who_o live_v most_o holy_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a our_o reverence_n of_o god_n increase_v our_o obedience_n more_o ready_a then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n sound_n when_o we_o follow_v those_o course_n which_o we_o know_v god_n delight_v in_o jer._n 9_o 24._o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o know_v no_o such_o sovereign_n be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o well_o then_o in_o give_v his_o word_n god_n end_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v knowledge_n indeed_o which_o tend_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la look_v as_o to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n know_v evil_a yet_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o its_o self_n but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o will_v and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faculty_n 4._o transform_v regenerate_a save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a knowledge_n i_o add_v this_o because_o general_a knowledge_n may_v produce_v good_a life_n or_o some_o outward_a conformity_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o external_n conversation_n by_o that_o rational_a conviction_n though_o not_o spiritual_a illumination_n though_o stranger_n to_o inward_a mortification_n and_o be_v unrenewed_a in_o heart_n yea_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n perform_v external_a duty_n o_o but_o the_o lively_a save_a light_n such_o as_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n such_o as_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o best_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v like_o he_o this_o be_v like_a heaven_n knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v common_a truth_n have_v another_o efficacy_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n know_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o matth._n 3._o 7._o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o a_o man_n will_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v sink_v or_o a_o house_n fall_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heaven_n so_o as_o it_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o heb._n 4._o 1._o so_o to_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n use._n oh_o then_o beg_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o understand_v eye_n do_v not_o beg_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beg_v for_o understanding_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n
be_v my_o meditation_n we_o see_v thing_n in_o transitu_fw-la and_o know_v they_o only_o by_o hear-say_n without_o meditation_n to_o move_v the_o will_v we_o have_v need_n deal_v serious_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n ere_o we_o can_v gain_v they_o to_o a_o consent_n thought_n be_v the_o spokesman_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o temptation_n they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o like_a office_n in_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v a-work_o all_o the_o rest_n thing_n lie_v by_o till_o we_o take_v they_o into_o our_o thought_n and_o consideration_n at_o leisure_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v their_o tendency_n and_o how_o they_o concern_v we_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v as_o a_o charm_n and_o convert_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o before_o consent_n and_o choice_n there_o be_v a_o propound_v and_o debate_v of_o term_n the_o great_a matter_n will_v not_o work_v on_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o remiss_a manner_n without_o this_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v and_o stir_v our_o affection_n meditation_n be_v useful_a we_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o excite_v and_o compel_v ourselves_o expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o whet_v truth_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n for_o god_n with_o ourselves_o we_o be_v just_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o grace_n faith_n take_v root_n by_o meditation_n matth._n 13._o 5._o the_o seed_n forthwith_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n a_o careless_a slight_a heart_n be_v no_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o 2._o hope_n be_v make_v lively_a by_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o charity_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o frequent_a view_n of_o divine_a object_n in_o their_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n read_v and_o hear_v be_v effectual_a by_o meditation_n the_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godlinss_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o we_o take_v up_o thing_n by_o hear-say_n this_o digest_v they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 1._o it_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n both_o as_o it_o stock_v the_o heart_n with_o truth_n for_o good_a seed_n thick_o set_v and_o well_o root_v destroy_v the_o weed_n and_o as_o it_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o inure_v it_o more_o to_o holy_a thought_n whereas_o those_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o meditate_v how_o be_v their_o mind_n pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o vain_a thought_n which_o whole_o divert_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o aside_o from_o god_n man_n be_v mindless_a of_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o accident_n their_o entertainment_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v use_v that_o come_v into_o a_o house_n full_a of_o enemy_n 2._o how_o great_a a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o think_v of_o he_o saint_n find_v it_o otherwise_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a some_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o frequent_o speak_v of_o but_o seldom_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o will_v take_v some_o time_n to_o solace_v itself_o with_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n take_v it_o kind_o at_o our_o hand_n mal._n 3._o 16._o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o have_v frequent_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o which_o love_n will_v present_o languish_v and_o grow_v cold_a 3._o what_o a_o neglect_n it_o be_v of_o god_n message_n of_o love_n that_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v they_o matth._n 21._o 5._o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o his_o eternal_a thought_n upon_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o you_o and_o you_o entertain_v it_o with_o so_o much_o scorn_n that_o you_o will_v not_o set_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a a_o few_o sad_a and_o sober_a thought_n what_o be_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o think_v a_o thought_n of_o your_o own_o great_a concernment_n sure_o man_n be_v strange_o deprave_v to_o refuse_v this_o 4._o what_o a_o likely_a mean_n meditation_n be_v to_o do_v you_o good_a i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o our_o thought_n work_v no_o further_o than_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yea_o he_o give_v we_o to_o think_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o improve_v our_o grace_n and_o our_o comfort_n for_o a_o constant_a steady_a continue_a view_n of_o truth_n sure_o will_v work_v more_o than_o a_o glance_n a_o transient_a view_n can_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o steady_a view_n we_o taste_v thing_n better_o when_o they_o be_v chew_v than_o when_o they_o be_v swallow_v whole_a meditation_n go_v over_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o and_o pry_v into_o every_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a light_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argumentative_a consideration_n of_o thing_n when_o one_o scale_n be_v not_o heavy_a enough_o we_o put_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o we_o gain_v our_o point_n bring_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o such_o a_o vanity_n engage_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pursuit_n by_o our_o own_o arguing_n with_o ourselves_o prov._n 12._o 14._o a_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v search_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n child_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o frequency_n continuance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o holy_a thought_n at_o first_o good_a thought_n be_v few_o and_o rare_a the_o heart_n be_v so_o crowd_v with_o vanity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o god_n or_o his_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n keep_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v the_o mind_n after_o they_o so_o that_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n and_o we_o forget_v god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o or_o if_o they_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n they_o find_v little_a entertainment_n there_o but_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o good_a thought_n may_v pass_v over_o without_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n or_o if_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o continue_v they_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n only_o weary_a the_o brain_n but_o now_o when_o truth_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o they_o improve_v we_o psal._n 119._o 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o prov._n 6._o 22._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o we_o have_v they_o always_o ready_a and_o at_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v sound_a at_o heart_n can_v pause_v with_o delight_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o some_o progress_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a carry_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o prevail_a love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o earthly_a profit_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n have_v not_o such_o a_o hand_n over_o we_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v you_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n
shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thy_o way_n decree_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o enact_v decree_n to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o prayer_n be_v a_o duplicate_v or_o counterpart_n of_o god_n decree_n god_n guide_v their_o heart_n to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o he_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o to_o give_v supply_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v remember_v we_o for_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o will_v help_v isa._n 59_o 16._o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o it_o be_v when_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n he_o can_v be_v safe_a unless_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o none_o will_v bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n or_o own_o the_o good_a cause_n by_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o it_o therefore_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n psal._n 105._o 14._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o that_o be_v god_n confederate_n he_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o they_o be_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o protection_n a_o afflict_a people_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n presence_n help_v and_o assistance_n than_o other_o be_v for_o straits_n and_o trouble_n be_v mean_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o waken_v their_o sense_n now_o you_o will_v ever_o find_v god_n with_o you_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o forget_v you_o but_o especial_o in_o duty_n of_o worship_n the_o visit_n of_o love_n there_o and_o the_o entertainment_n at_o god_n table_n psal._n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n they_o have_v many_o sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n which_o they_o find_v not_o elsewhere_o there_o he_o do_v comfort_n quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o psal._n 36._o 8._o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n god_n bid_v they_o welcome_a to_o this_o table_n and_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a indeed_o there_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v build_v always_o on_o sensible_a experience_n or_o tie_n god_n to_o our_o time_n or_o make_v a_o essay_n of_o curiosity_n but_o if_o they_o humble_o resolute_o wait_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n first_o or_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a meal_n and_o god_n will_v own_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o goodness_n thus_o in_o answer_v their_o prayer_n help_v they_o in_o straits_n visit_v in_o duty_n 2_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v delightful_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n 1._o in_o holy_a duty_n isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o job._n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v strange_a to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v daily_a and_o hourly_o some_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n show_v we_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o ourselves_o be_v sure_a to_o look_v after_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o my_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o 2_o 3._o to_o rest_v in_o a_o empty_a ordinance_n show_v we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v rather_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n than_o satisfy_v spiritual_a desire_n god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o object_n who_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v abs_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la recedam_fw-la 2._o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o love_n what_o he_o love_v hate_n what_o he_o hate_v suitableness_n of_o disposition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o intimacy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o god_n say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o walk_v as_o ever_o before_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a second_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o nearness_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n psal._n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n sin_n cause_v a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v man_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n without_o god_n christ_n covenant_n or_o hope_v or_o any_o good_a from_o he_o christ_n represent_v our_o apostate_n nature_n by_o the_o prodigal_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n the_o breach_n grow_v wide_o every_o day_n and_o the_o distance_n be_v increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o god_n hos._n 7._o 13._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o i_o destruction_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o while_o matter_n stand_v thus_o between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o look_v for_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n ans._n in_o this_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a estate_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o have_v take_v our_o case_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v partly_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v about_o this_o nearness_n and_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n he_o open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o death_n eph._n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o go_v to_o god_n offend_v and_o appease_v by_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o guilty_a creature_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v our_o peace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v this_o door_n which_o he_o have_v open_v by_o his_o death_n he_o keep_v open_a by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o our_o repeat_v provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o shut_v and_o close_v again_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o so_o all_o distance_n be_v remove_v and_o poor_a creature_n may_v comfortable_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n we_o
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
will_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o walk_v by_o their_o own_o will_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o marriage_n such_o licentious_a spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o to_o their_o own_o woe_n they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o undo_v their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o displease_a duty_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o comfortable_a privilege_n every_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o but_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v against_o holiness_n now_o without_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v more_o bind_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o when_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o by_o yield_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v then_o may_v we_o ground_o expect_v the_o privilege_n promise_v we_o will_v have_v salvation_n but_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o gratify_v one_o selfish_a desire_n but_o to_o subdue_v we_o to_o god_n we_o will_v have_v sin_n pardon_v we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o be_v averss_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o sweeten_v duty_n by_o felicity_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a contrariety_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o this_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 1._o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n psal._n 10._o 1._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v far_o from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v within_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o they_o never_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o take_v care_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o some_o cold_a and_o customary_a duty_n they_o do_v but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o prophet_n jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o profess_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o little_a outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n but_o have_v no_o love_n and_o affection_n at_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o they_o slight_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o salvation_n however_o they_o can_v like_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n they_o like_v he_o not_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n so_o he_o complain_v psal._n 81._o 11._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v noâ—…e_v of_o i_o and_o luk._n 19_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o man_n can_v endure_v his_o bond_n and_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n than_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o be_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n bring_v his_o bond_n and_o cord_n with_o he_o they_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o 3._o they_o despise_v the_o word_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o counsel_n and_o direction_n give_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o there_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o most_o slight_a his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o put_v all_o hope_n far_o away_o from_o themselves_o see_v act_n 16._o 26._o compare_v with_o the_o 48_o verse_n in_o the_o 26_o verse_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v mark_v first_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o we_o have_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n set_v forth_o how_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o there_o we_o have_v counsel_n give_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o it_o there_o also_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n on_o god_n part_n that_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o mark_v again_o he_o say_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v bring_v but_o send_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n when_o salvation_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o message_n from_o heaven_n direct_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a not_o by_o the_o charity_n or_o good_a will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o despise_v this_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n see_v verse_n 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v by_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n you_o become_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o that_o phrase_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o be_v very_o notable_a there_o be_v a_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o rather_o than_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o the_o publican_n judge_v himself_o and_o go_v home_o justify_v but_o a_o humble_a self-judging_a be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o a_o obstinate_a contemptuous_a refusal_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o unconvert_v man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n clear_a god_n if_o he_o thus_o judge_v they_o by_o their_o fact_n declare_v their_o condemnation_n just_a 4._o they_o refuse_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o forego_v pledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o taste_n and_o earnest_n grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n mar._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_a salvation_n when_o free_v from_o misery_n but_o salvation_n when_o free_v from_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o evil_a after_o sin_n hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o proud_a lazy_a self-loving_a heart_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n tit._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o holiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o part_n they_o that_o slight_a holiness_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n 5._o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n itself_o right_o understand_v partly_o because_o they_o only_o value_v it_o under_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n as_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o ease_n not_o as_o a_o state_n of_o immaculate_a
this_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 162._o this_o be_v call_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n reverence_n or_o godly_a fear_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v to_o who_o will_n and_o word_n we_o have_v already_o yield_v obedience_n and_o devote_a ourselves_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o all_o well-pleasing_a who_o can_v find_v we_o out_o in_o all_o our_o fail_n as_o know_v our_o very_a thought_n afar_o off_o psalm_n 139._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o and_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o wilful_a transgression_n joshua_n 24._o 19_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o your_o sin_n that_o will_v impenitent_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o that_o tremble_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n so_o much_o respect_n iii_o the_o object_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n with_o its_o double_a sanction_n the_o threaten_v and_o the_o promise_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n proceed_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_o not_o only_o of_o the_o threaten_v but_o the_o precept_n itself_o for_o love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o produce_v this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o happiness_n be_v absolute_o secure_v to_o they_o jude_n 4._o the_o great_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o precept_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sanction_n god_n will_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n obey_v intuita_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la a_o bare_a sight_n of_o he_o though_o no_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o sanction_n no_o not_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o threaten_v nor_o the_o promise_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v any_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n method_n nor_o exclude_v his_o argument_n from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o of_o job_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o job._n 31._o 23._o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o grace_n a_o great_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o destruction_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o sinner_n unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_v have_v a_o great_a predominancy_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3._o 4._o and_o still_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ingredient_n man_n embolden_v themselves_o to_o rebellion_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o that_o he_o do_v only_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o deceitful_a terror_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o false_a fire_n but_o yet_o reflection_n upon_o the_o threaten_a must_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o breed_v legalisme_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o promise_v alone_o but_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n must_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o conscience_n a_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o move_v or_o stop_v he_o than_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o terror_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o right_a but_o such_o a_o awe_n as_o do_v at_o once_o arise_v from_o look_v upon_o god_n at_o once_o as_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n a_o gracious_a father_n and_o righteous_a judge_n a_o son_n a_o child_n if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o though_o a_o believer_n obey_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o sin_n upon_o high_a and_o noble_a term_n than_o wrath_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o these_o terror_n also_o for_o godly_a fear_n be_v influence_v by_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29_o 30._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n his_o authority_n be_v supreme_a his_o power_n infinite_a his_o knowledge_n exact_a his_o truth_n unquestionable_a his_o holiness_n immaculate_a his_o justice_n impartial_a the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n do_v move_v we_o also_o to_o reverence_n his_o word_n and_o add_v this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o therein_o his_o truth_n be_v impawn_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a both_o his_o threaten_n and_o his_o promise_n three_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o show_v god_n stamp_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v authority_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n do_v pierce_v asunder_o between_o joint_n and_o marrow_n so_o do_v the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n that_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n dislike_v it_o or_o plot_v pretence_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o other_o even_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o lie_v as_o hide_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n secret_a purpose_n fall_v under_o its_o judge_a power_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n accomplish_v and_o what_o use_v must_v we_o make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o follow_v what_o it_o command_v now_o to_o evidence_n this_o property_n of_o the_o word_n he_o urge_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v verse_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o sinner_n secret_a thought_n be_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n so_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o give_v it_o that_o discover_v and_o pierce_a virtue_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n god_n be_v there_o where_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o do_v ransack_v the_o conscience_n and_o discover_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v powerful_a to_o convince_v even_o there_o where_o it_o convert_v not_o as_o felix_n tremble_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v
7._o 22._o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n i._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o i._o to_o open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o vulgar_a accceptation_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o that_o which_o be_v false_a with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o since_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o natural_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o that_o sincerity_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v our_o great_a qualification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o god_n say_v isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v god_n presume_v that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o deal_v false_o but_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v and_o that_o christian_n will_v not_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v other_o since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o shall_v seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o eph._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o one_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n see_v you_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o no_o it_o be_v more_o unseemly_a in_o a_o christian_a more_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n in_o short_a no_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 2._o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v confess_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n hide_v themselves_o in_o necessary_a truth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v save_v either_o as_o martyr_n or_o as_o confessor_n but_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v lesser_a truth_n be_v a_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n certain_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o truth_n not_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o contrary_a party_n nor_o must_v we_o lie_v hide_v when_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v of_o my_o side_n who_o we_o read_v of_o some_o john_n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v in_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n when_o confession_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n in_o troublous_a time_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o shape_n man_n that_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v have_v many_o worldly_a consideration_n they_o think_v these_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o men._n now_o the_o sincere_a christian_a say_v in_o these_o case_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v there_o be_v a_o practical_a lie_n as_o well_o as_o a_o virtual_a lie_n when_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o correspond_v with_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o lie_n act_v as_o well_o as_o a_o lie_n tell_v so_o ephraim_n be_v say_v to_o compass_n god_n about_o with_o lie_n hosea_n 11._o 12._o to_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o a_o lie_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh._n reason_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n god_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o his_o people_n must_v be_v like_o he_o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o law_n require_v truth_n and_o all_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o establish_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o he_o require_v and_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o and_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 7._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n use._n oh_o then_o hate_n and_o abhor_v lie_v you_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n else_o jer._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v have_v grace_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o long_o continue_v undiscovered_a before_o man_n prov._n 26._o 26._o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o congregation_n let_v we_o not_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o promise_n we_o make_v to_o he_o psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n in_o your_o worship_n do_v not_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n complain_v of_o burden_n which_o you_o feel_v not_o express_v desire_n which_o you_o have_v not_o in_o your_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v for_o your_o lusts._n a_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a design_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o man_n abhor_v all_o false_a and_o deceitful_a practice_n and_o speech_n when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o first_o say_v let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o interest_n but_o by_o conscience_n therefore_o abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n falsehood_n treachery_n which_o be_v unworthy_a any_o ingenious_a man_n much_o more_o a_o christian._n serm._n clxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 164._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n by_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o benefit_n his_o praise_n be_v illustrate_v first_o by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o that_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o second_o the_o subject_a matter_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i._n e._n god_n dispensation_n agree_v with_o his_o word_n first_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v very_o often_o numerus_fw-la definitus_fw-la pro_fw-la indefinito_o a_o number_n certain_a put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a seven_o be_v often_o use_v for_o many_o as_o levit._n 26._o 18._o i_o will_v punish_v you_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o exact_o seven_o but_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n prov._n 24._o 16._o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o prov._n 26._o 25._o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a so_o here_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o as_o often_o as_o i_o meditate_v of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a literal_a number_n seven_o twice_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o once_o after_o it_o and_o at_o noon_n and_o so_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n indeed_o elsewhere_o psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n but_o
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n
flame_n for_o a_o little_a contentment_n here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o delight_v here_o give_v to_o your_o carnal_a nature_n be_v a_o earthly_a life_n that_o you_o can_v long_o hold_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o eternal_a heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o no_o let_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o we_o get_v thither_o with_o many_o pain_n and_o suffering_n if_o you_o forsake_v all_o not_o only_o in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n but_o actual_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o still_o you_o have_v something_o better_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v so_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n as_o full_a as_o you_o can_v hold_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o glorify_a estate_n 4._o motive_n choose_v for_o you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o choice_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o give_v his_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o service_n micah_n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v holiness_n do_v you_o who_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o sin_v or_o who_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n but_o first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n while_o they_o may_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o ever_o in_o misery_n but_o who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n or_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o who_o ever_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o die_v the_o sweet_a death_n or_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n then_o the_o serious_a or_o the_o carnal_a oh_o they_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o choose_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v these_o thing_n persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v his_o precept_n second_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o choose_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n precept_n indefinite_o all_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o troublesome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a the_o most_o neglect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o observe_v we_o must_v choose_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o abate_v any_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o main_a or_o the_o essential_a precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n true_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o first_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v you_o must_v close_v with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hearty_o take_v they_o to_o be_v your_o god_n that_o be_v you_o must_v close_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o your_o all-sufficient_a portion_n or_o chief_a happiness_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o also_o as_o your_o high_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v please_v and_o obey_v above_o all_o well_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v take_v as_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o to_o take_v he_o as_o your_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o make_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o write_v all_o god_n law_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v mind_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o rest_n for_o otherwise_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o some_o by-point_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v right_a this_o be_v but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o a_o faction_n not_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o christian_n zeal_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o choice_n so_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v they_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o renew_a heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n 1._o a_o enlighten_v mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o precept_n a_o enlighten_v mind_n discover_v a_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 128._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a and_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul._n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n wherein_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v write_v over_o again_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n but_o that_o be_v a_o blur_v manuscript_n therefore_o in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v write_v over_o again_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o then_o the_o law_n within_o suit_n with_o the_o law_n without_o for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o true_a holiness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o renew_a heart_n that_o have_v this_o inclination_n and_o propension_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o choice_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o follow_v the_o other_o way_n where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n there_o will_v be_v choose_v of_o his_o way_n 4._o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o choice_n god_n enlighten_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o psal._n 25._o 12._o it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o main_a case_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n too_o as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o choice_n what_o be_v they_o delight_n diligence_n and_o patience_n 1._o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v first_o of_o christ_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v in_o type_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o in_o this_o way_n than_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o a_o delight_n 2._o diligence_n god_n precept_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a we_o must_v do_v god_n will_n and_o
be_v they_o that_o be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a p._n 1106_o maintain_v god_n will_v maintain_v we_o whilst_o he_o have_v work_n for_o we_o p._n 643_o malice_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n p._n 943_o malice_n be_v industrious_a diligent_a vigilant_a p._n 943_o whence_o it_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a p._n 736_o man_n a_o stray_a creature_n p._n 462._o 62._o 1100._o vid._n wander_v a_o weak_a mutable_a creature_n p._n 47._o 836_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n p._n 47_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n p._n 494_o he_o be_v so_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n p._n 495_o he_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v his_o maker_n p._n 496_o he_o be_v not_o now_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o p._n 496_o man_n the_o word_n use_v for_o 1._o distinction_n 2._o aggravation_n 3._o lâ—…mitation_n p._n 921_o manner_n of_o obedience_n regard_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n p._n 26_o 27_o 233_o martyrdom_n greedy_o affect_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n p._n 852_o maxim_n of_o true_a wisdom_n nine_o p._n 645_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n ordinary_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n why_o p._n 867_o it_o render_v god_n people_n liable_a to_o mock_n p._n 869_o mean_a and_o low_o gift_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v p._n 649_o meaning_n and_o general_a intention_n not_o enough_o p._n 208_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o grace-160_a choice_n of_o proper_a mean_n a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 638_o mean_n to_o attain_v true_a blessedness_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o your_o rule_n 2._o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n 4._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n p._n 6_o mean_n relate_v to_o the_o end_n p._n 321._o 639._o 1041_o private_a as_o well_o as_o public_a to_o be_v use_v p_o 648_o mean_n diligent_o use_v a_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n p._n 36_o mean_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o god_n of_o comfort_n p._n 599_o mean_n of_o grace_n their_o continuance_n uncertain_a p._n 404_o they_o can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n 600_o mean_n indirect_a to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n p._n 542._o they_o that_o use_v they_o forfeit_v god_n protection_n ibid._n mean_n of_o convey_v comfort_n the_o word_n &_o promise_n mean_n of_o receive_v comfort_n faith_n and_o prayer_n p._n 514_o measure_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o life_n p._n 792_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 1._o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a etc._n etc._n p._n 482_o 483_o measure_n all_o thing_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come-492_a mediator_n god_n only_o find_v in_o a_o mediator_n p._n 14_o god_n measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o he_o p._n 648_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o bless_v for_o who_o he_o mediate_v p._n 10._o christ_n mediate_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n ibid._n meditation_n often_o find_v what_o prayer_n miss_v p._n 13_o 14_o require_v to_o a_o serious_a course_n of_o obedience_n p._n 322_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n p._n 322_o 634_o meditation_n upon_o god_n a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n p._n 763_o 634_o meditation_n be_v threefold_a p._n 648_o meditation_n cause_v delight_n and_o delight_n meditation_n p._n 89_o it_o cause_v love_n to_o the_o word_n &_o love_n to_o meditation_n 630_o meditation_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 89._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a solemn_a and_o fix_v p._n 90_o meditation_n fix_v or_o state_v be_v either_o 1._o reflexive_a or_o 2._o direct_v meditation_n direct_v be_v either_o dogmatical_a or_o practical_a p._n 90_o 91_o meditation_n its_o excellency_n p._n 525_o 526_o 91_o 92._o 630._o 649._o 929._o 930_o meditation_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n when_o cursory_a read_n operate_v nothing_o p._n 147._o 890._o 632._o 929_o meditation_n on_o eternity_n its_o use_n &_o excellency-p_a 572_o 573_o meditation_n on_o god_n word_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 576._o 631_o 632_o 634_o 638._o 929_o 930_o three_o sort_n reprove_v for_o not_o right_o meditate_v 633_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n 1._o to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n 2_o to_o our_o grace_n 3._o our_o duty_n 929_o 930_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n in_o suffering_n glorify_v god_n p._n 148_o meekness_n a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v counsel_n from_o god_n p._n 155_o memory_n strengthen_v 1._o by_o the_o impression_n that_o truth_n make_v on_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o those_o truth_n p._n 600_o 601_o mercenary_a spirit_n to_o love_v religion_n for_o its_o portion_n and_o not_o for_o itself_o p._n 866_o merit_n in_o the_o creature_n none_o why_o p._n 838._o 937_o mercy_n describe_v under_o several_a notion_n p._n 316_o mercy_n bespeak_v praise_n p._n 42._o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 319_o mercy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 516_o mercy_n of_o god_n misapply_v one_o of_o the_o sinner_n vain_a excuse_n for_o not_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 406._o mercy_n show_v in_o creation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o mercy_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o p._n 394._o 905_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v heighten_v by_o consider_v their_o circumstance_n p._n 423_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n p._n 317_o new_a mercy_n call_v for_o new_a thanksgiving_n p._n 420_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n be_v god_n great_a glory_n p._n 579_o mercy_n general_a and_o special_a p._n 512_o mercy_n when_o we_o find_v mercy_n our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o p._n 169_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n be_v in_o jehovah_n p._n 990_o 991_o mercy_n move_v by_o misery_n p_o 158._o 165._o 314._o 318_o mercy_n the_o best_a plea_n of_o saint_n why_o p._n 838._o 937._o 905_o mercy_n god_n great_a argument_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 315._o 318_o 319_o method_n of_o god_n in_o beget_v grace_n p._n 659_o method_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v a_o sinner_n from_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 910_o method_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n by_o show_v his_o favour_n objection_n answer_v p._n 910_o 911_o 912_o midnight_n praise_v of_o god_n at_o midnight_n p._n 425_o it_o argue_v 1._o ardency_n of_o devotion_n 2._o sincerity_n which_o god_n see_v in_o secrecy_n 3._o preciousness_n of_o time_n 4._o value_v of_o spiritual_a exercise_n above_o natural_a refreshment_n 5._o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a adoration_n p._n 425_o 426_o miscarriage_n of_o soul_n by_o murmur_v &_o despondency-29_a mind_n enlighten_v will_v check_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 685_o mind_n true_a christian_n be_v always_o like_v mind_v but_o not_o always_o like_o affection_a p._n 674_o miscarriage_n of_o professor_n most_o shameful_a p._n 215_o mischief_n god_n bring_v man_n mischievous_a plot_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n p._n 564_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1034_o ministry_n necessary_a though_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a why_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v truth_n 3._o to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n etc._n etc._n p._n 695_o 696_o misery_n move_v mercy_n p._n 158._o 165._o 969._o 512_o mistake_v very_o common_a and_o very_o satal_a about_o 1._o misery_n and_o happiness_n 2._o wisdom_n and_o folly_n 3._o bondage_n and_o liberty_n p._n 301_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n about_o outward_a trouble_n p._n 884_o mock_n god_n people_n liable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n p._n 869_o they_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood-869_a 339_o we_o must_v persevere_v against_o mock_n reason_n p._n 339_o 340._o direction_n p._n 341_o mock_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v p._n 903_o moderation_n of_o desire_n sorrow_n fear_n how_o p._n 617_o 618_o moderation_n of_o affliction_n promise_v p._n 541_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n discover_v by_o submission_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 257_o monarchy_n four_o great_a one_o of_o the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n roman_n p._n 580_o mood_n reproof_n of_o they_o that_o be_v only_o religious_a in_o good_a mood_n p._n 342_o mood_n and_o pang_n of_o love_n to_o god_n word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n p._n 862._o 904._o 214_o mood_n and_o pang_n of_o religion_n whence_o they_o proceed_v p._n 451._o no_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n p._n 1075_o moral_a law_n still_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n as_o a_o rule_n 845_o morning_n with_o early_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o step_n to_o obedience_n p._n
apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o confession_n not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o secret_a or_o confine_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v open_o bring_v forth_o and_o avow_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o own_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n among_o who_o we_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n 1._o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n because_o god_n have_v require_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n which_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sanction_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o great_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o confession_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n where_o they_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o revere_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o own_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v yea_o that_o sanctify_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o testimony_n give_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o have_v due_a and_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n now_o this_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n god_n have_v promise_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o confess_v he_o matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o he_o will_v do_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n salui_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v austin_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proximorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o profession_n either_o out_o of_o shame_n or_o fear_v be_v threaten_v with_o the_o great_a penalty_n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n then_o when_o all_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o we_o will_v crouch_v for_o a_o little_a favour_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o these_o be_v christian_n but_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a one_o i_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o will_v our_o face_n gather_v blackness_n the_o same_o be_v luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o for_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n whether_o we_o confess_v or_o no_o but_o a_o thing_n express_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o this_o confession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v what_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bold_o avow_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o master_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n ministry_n or_o martyrdom_n he_o call_v this_o a_o magnify_v of_o christ_n whereas_o flinch_v conceal_v half_v the_o truth_n deny_v confession_n it_o be_v call_v a_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n base_a unworthy_a not_o to_o be_v own_v 2._o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n into_o request_n with_o they_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o concern_v himself_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o other_o when_o we_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o dear_a that_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o dissemble_v that_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o who_o we_o justify_v and_o harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o peter_z fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n dissemble_v and_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o man_n of_o public_a fame_n and_o favour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o self-denying_a spirit_n their_o temporize_a may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o like_o a_o torrent_n or_o stream_n carry_v other_o with_o they_o oh_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la arras_n jovis_fw-la &_o veneris_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la fidem_fw-la occultare_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la as_o well_o worship_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n as_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n fear_v and_o weakness_n excuse_v not_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v put_v with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o send_v together_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n this_o libertinism_n prevail_v at_o corinth_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o idol_n feast_n as_o long_o as_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o conclude_v his_o argument_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n whosoever_o think_v so_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o war_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o battle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v he_o say_v i_o reserve_v the_o king_n my_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o when_o a_o woman_n prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o another_o will_v the_o husband_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o half_a of_o a_o man_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o both_o he_o buy_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o
love_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o open_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n the_o devil_n ask_v but_o christ_n knee_n mark_v 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n rash_a inconsiderate_a that_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n in_o god_n service_n will_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v by_o he_o glorify_v their_o soul_n only_o love_v their_o soul_n but_o punish_v their_o body_n eternal_o 2._o they_o that_o though_o not_o taint_v with_o this_o libertine_n principle_n yet_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o afraid_a because_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o his_o truth_n god_n forbid_v if_o i_o will_v fear_v who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o mark_v 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v a_o child_n fear_v his_o father_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n so_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o man_n a_o prison_n or_o hell_n 2._o ashamed_a in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o such_o company_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n oh_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o count_v religion_n a_o disgrace_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o shake_v off_o this_o baseness_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o case_n of_o profession_n 1._o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n intricate_a and_o perplex_a and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o case_n but_o to_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o shall_v speak_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a truth_n must_v be_v own_v and_o public_o profess_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a people_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o profession_n and_o to_o all_o practice_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o in_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v ventilate_v and_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o god_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n to_o hide_v our_o profession_n for_o any_o danger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o repair_n sometime_o in_o one_o point_n sometime_o in_o another_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n now_o asoot_v they_o go_v wrong_v or_o forbear_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n fight_v christ_n fight_v antichrist_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v looker_n on_o 4._o when_o our_o non-profession_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o denial_n thus_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 10._o open_v his_o caseznent_n which_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o interpretation_n when_o such_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o cross_v a_o principle_n and_o we_o comply_v 5._o when_o other_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o non-profession_n or_o not_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o offence_n or_o contristation_n but_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o seduction_n in_o danger_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v into_o error_n by_o our_o not_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v above_o our_o ease_n and_o private_a content_a 4._o when_o a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v demand_v and_o i_o be_o call_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n especial_o by_o magistrate_n matth._n 10._o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scorn_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lâ—…st_v thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n answer_v and_o answer_v not_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o herod_n question_v christ_n many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n isa._n 36._o 21._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o nor_o parley_v with_o rabshekah_n in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n leave_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o 6._o 7._o when_o impulsion_n be_v great_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o god_n providence_n act_v 6._o 17_o 16._o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n from_o god_n that_o then_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o interpose_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o negative_o which_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 1._o till_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o will_v profess_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o various_a and_o doubtful_a face_n to_o the_o world_n change_v and_o waver_v according_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n ridiculous_a we_o often_o see_v cause_n to_o suspect_v what_o before_o we_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n of_o believe_v which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o now_o when_o this_o break_v out_o into_o sudden_a profession_n man_n run_v through_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o blast_v and_o blemish_v their_o own_o service_n therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n especial_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o weigh_v again_o before_o we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 2._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n all_o private_a opinion_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o edification_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o perplex_v weak_a soul_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n till_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o great_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
of_o they_o credit_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o world_n what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o people_n affection_n they_o that_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o day_n will_v cry_v crucify_v he_o to_o morrow_n pleasure_n they_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o but_o that_o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o sadness_n in_o the_o heart_n riches_n take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o prov._n 23._o 5._o you_o can_v be_v no_o more_o confident_a of_o they_o than_o of_o a_o flock_n of_o wild_a fowl_n that_o pitch_v in_o your_o field_n honour_n be_v soon_o go_v haman_n be_v one_o day_n high_a in_o favour_n the_o next_o day_n high_a upon_o the_o gallow_n strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v soon_o assault_v by_o disease_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o sense_n better_o believe_v it_o than_o try_v it_o than_o it_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vexation_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o disappointment_n seldom_o do_v a_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o year_n together_o now_o joyful_a anon_o sad_a now_o child_n than_o none_o now_o marry_v anon_o in_o a_o widowhood_n condition_n it_o be_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v they_o perish_v and_o we_o must_v die_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v our_o glory_n will_v not_o be_v remember_v solomon_n record_v his_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n o_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o without_o try_v conclusion_n you_o that_o be_v so_o eager_a after_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o you_o or_o you_o from_o it_o will_v they_o then_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o you_o once_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v o_o no_o at_o last_o you_o must_v come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o than_o you_o will_v say_v o_o how_o have_v the_o world_n deceive_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v for_o nought_o second_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n this_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n many_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o wise_a psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o mend_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o understand_v with_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n he_o see_v it_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n and_o the_o stone-wall_n thereof_o break_v down_o prov._n 24._o 32._o i_o see_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o well_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v instruction_n we_o shall_v profit_v by_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v gather_v fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o grape_n of_o thorn_n especial_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n eccles._n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o these_o occasion_n a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o end_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o death_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a sign_n when_o this_o be_v not_o consider_v isa._n 42._o 25._o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n isa._n 26._o 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o now_o they_o will_v not_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n three_o i_o have_v see_v happy_a they_o that_o have_v such_o eye_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o we_o see_v thing_n with_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n or_o brutishness_n or_o a_o vail_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o mind_v they_o not_o man_n have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v so_o god_n complain_v jer._n 5._o 21._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o so_o deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n tet_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o deliver_v so_o powerful_o press_v so_o apparent_o verify_v and_o so_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v no_o more_o benefit_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v it_o god_n withhold_v and_o withdraw_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o for_o good_a so_o isa._n 42._o 20._o see_v thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o they_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o wise_a people_n ought_v to_o do_v isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v ezek._n 12._o 2._o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rebellious_a house_n which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o john_n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o one_o see_v with_o a_o understand_a heart_n the_o other_o without_o it_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o free_a ready_a and_o sincere_a use_n of_o their_o disciplinable_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v his_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o get_v understanding_n and_o spiritual_a prudence_n the_o other_o be_v brutish_a ignorant_a or_o idle_a negligent_a and_o forgetful_a they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v first_o non-attendency_a or_o inadvertency_n prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o root_v lust_n hinder_v their_o profit_v look_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n though_o they_o move_v with_o a_o most_o swift_a and_o rapid_a motion_n seem_v to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n to_o stand_v still_o or_o at_o least_o to_o move_v very_o slow_o so_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v always_o pass_v yet_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o worldling_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o oh_o labour_n then_o for_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heart_n affect_v sight_n if_o a_o man_n can_v behold_v this_o world_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vanish_v shadow_n though_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o plain_a truth_n and_o teach_v by_o daily_a experience_n and_o be_v easy_o and_o common_o acknowledge_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v this_o truth_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o admit_v thought_n of_o a_o change_n amos_n 6._o 2._o because_o
they_o be_v unable_a to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o a_o better_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o let_v we_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unteachableness_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n we_o shake_v our_o head_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o improve_v it_o not_o at_o best_a conceive_v some_o weak_a and_o faint_a resolution_n but_o they_o soon_o vanish_v and_o we_o be_v as_o wor'd_o and_o carnal_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n here_o be_v perfection_n all_o perfection_n than_o all_o perfection_n have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o grace_n if_o all_o creature_n perfection_n have_v a_o end_n use_v 1_o let_v it_o moderate_v our_o desire_n for_o who_o will_v court_v a_o fly_a shadow_n especial_o when_o these_o pursuit_n hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o better_a and_o eternal_a thing_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o seek_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o within_o a_o while_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o stale_a jest_n and_o the_o laugh_a fit_n be_v over_o and_o then_o our_o sorrow_n come_v the_o feast_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o surfeit_n use_v 2._o let_v it_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n our_o sorrow_n when_o these_o thing_n befall_v we_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o to_o see_v the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n or_o to_o see_v a_o shower_n to_o come_v after_o sunshine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o light_a thing_n move_v upward_o nor_o a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o move_v downward_o so_o our_o fear_n when_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n but_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v everlasting_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n though_o our_o enemy_n excel_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o immutable_a foundation_n but_o as_o powerful_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o end_n job_n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n when_o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o get_v root_a then_o i_o curse_v not_o by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n use_v 3_o it_o serve_v to_o moderate_v our_o delight_n no_o day_n so_o pleasant_a but_o the_o night_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o no_o summer_n so_o fruitful_a but_o a_o barren_a winter_n overtake_v it_o the_o philistine_n be_v sport_v on_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o their_o banquet_a house_n become_v their_o grave_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o ionah_n gourd_n be_v soon_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o worldly_n riches_n serve_v man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o death_n do_v some_o service_n in_o convey_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n by_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n but_o there_o it_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n support_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n while_o we_o live_v and_o convey_v we_o to_o death_n with_o comfort_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o abide_v with_o we_o after_o we_o be_v dissolve_v the_o soul_n immediate_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v worldly_a thing_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la during_o our_o life_n nor_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la as_o long_a as_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o well_o in_o our_o place_n but_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la as_o long_a as_o god_n please_v how_o often_o be_v the_o most_o shine_a glory_n burn_v into_o a_o snuff_n turn_v into_o ignominy_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n and_o our_o fullness_n into_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o cobweb_n that_o have_v be_v long_o a_o spin_v be_v soon_o sweep_v down_o yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v go_v 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o soon_o we_o have_v the_o creature_n many_o time_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 8._o as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o david_n long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o imperfection_n that_o before_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v by_o fruition_n second_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a before_o i_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o word_n in_o particular_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n isa._n 46._o 8._o the_o flower_n fade_v and_o the_o grass_n â—…ithereth_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o luk._n 10._o 2_o last_o verse_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v idle_a their_o oblectation_n must_v be_v upon_o something_o when_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v find_v vain_a and_o perish_a there_o be_v a_o more_o endure_a substance_n to_o be_v look_v after_o second_o that_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n this_o do_v direct_v we_o in_o make_v our_o choice_n the_o independent_a heart_n of_o man_n will_v choose_v some_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v direction_n what_o to_o choose_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a be_v temporal_a but_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v everlasting_a this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n all_o thing_n visible_a have_v their_o own_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o do_v extend_v some_o of_o they_o to_o one_o temporal_a use_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extend_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o all_o use_n as_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n it_o bring_v blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o here_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n such_o deep_a wisdom_n such_o rich_a comfort_n perfect_a direction_n that_o we_o can_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o every_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o second_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o antithesis_fw-la i_o observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v broad_a 3._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o attribute_n it_o be_v exceed_o broad_a you_o can_v easy_o understand_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a this_o breadth_n must_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n it_o be_v broad_a for_o its_o use_n and_o
refuse_v to_o run_v hazard_n with_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-fire_n for_o evermore_o if_o we_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o suffer_v what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hell-fire_n 3._o all_o that_o we_o can_v lose_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o other_o world_n heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o we_o come_v out_o upon_o ill_a term_n by_o accept_v the_o enemy_n deliverance_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n when_o we_o come_v out_o upon_o god_n term_n a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o violence_n do_v but_o open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o long_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v endure_v as_o expect_v this_o better_a resurrection_n 4._o consider_v upon_o what_o slight_a term_n man_n will_v put_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o run_v hazard_n for_o christ_n many_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o a_o humour_n a_o little_a vaâ—…n_n glory_n to_o show_v a_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n or_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o revenge_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d punctilio_n of_o honour_n some_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n for_o one_o shilling_n a_o day_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o christ_n scipio_n boast_v of_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o a_o steep_a rock_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v go_v upon_o a_o tower_n and_o throw_v himself_o down_o into_o the_o sea_n if_o i_o bid_v he_o so_o fulgentius_n his_o story_n of_o those_o that_o will_v obey_v their_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v vetus_n the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o fall_v down_o a_o steep_a rock_n to_o show_v their_o obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o venture_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o our_o hand_n no_o kind_n of_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n why_o 1._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a accident_n above_o carnal_a grief_n carnal_a joy_n worldly_a hope_n worldly_a fear_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n cross_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 2._o god_n can_v so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o all_o that_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o mark_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v secure_v you_o against_o man_n when_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n but_o when_o a_o man_n please_v man_n they_o can_v secure_v you_o against_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v save_v you_o harmless_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o answer_v for_o you_o to_o the_o almighty_a nor_o give_v you_o safety_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o man_n by_o please_a god_n find_v more_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o oppose_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n than_o in_o comply_v with_o they_o god_n providence_n be_v wonderful_o at_o work_n for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o extremity_n either_o he_o can_v allay_v their_o fury_n turn_v in_o conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o molest_v and_o trouble_v as_o when_o saul_n hunt_v for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o god_n put_v conviction_n upon_o he_o nay_o sometime_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a man_n or_o some_o check_n or_o bridle_v some_o contrary_a interest_n that_o god_n can_v set_v up_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v wither_v when_o they_o be_v stretch_v out_o against_o they_o as_o be_v ieroboam_n hand_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a though_o his_o life_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v not_o warp_v why_o for_o god_n can_v mighty_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o to_o his_o temporal_a safety_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n sometime_o it_o will_v be_v true_a let_v a_o man_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a who_o dare_v harm_v he_o there_o be_v a_o awe_n and_o he_o be_v keep_v safe_a though_o not_o always_o 3._o we_o renounce_v all_o at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n estate_n credit_n liberty_n life_n it_o be_v all_o lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v real_o upright_a with_o he_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o self_n whatever_o it_o be_v else_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n mat._n 16._o 24_o luke_n 14._o 26._o this_o be_v do_v in_o vow_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v actual_o do_v and_o make_v good_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n your_o interest_n be_v god_n and_o be_v only_o give_v back_o to_o god_n again_o your_o estate_n life_n and_o liberty_n and_o credit_n all_o give_v up_o why_o that_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 4._o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v up_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 8._o 18._o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v compare_v his_o interest_n or_o suffering_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n reveal_v be_v as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n with_o a_o feather_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v often_o say_v if_o we_o lose_v this_o and_o that_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v mat._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v leave_v all._n a_o great_a all_o they_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o net_n a_o fisher_n boat_n a_o cottage_n yet_o he_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v enough_o in_o the_o regeneration_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o warp_v though_o you_o carry_v your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n because_o constancy_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a for_o our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n as_o we_o be_v man_n do_v i_o use_v lightness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o man_n lose_v their_o authority_n and_o esteem_n they_o be_v not_o account_v grave_n serious_a and_o weighty_a when_o they_o shift_v and_o change_v and_o appear_v with_o a_o various_a face_n to_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o our_o right_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v most_o sensible_o clear_v by_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n phil._n 1._o 28._o i_o be_v nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n o_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v for_o to_o clear_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v when_o we_o shift_v turn_v and_o wind_n we_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n upon_o it_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 14._o they_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n this_o put_v heart_n and_o courage_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v and_o john_n 21._o 19_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n since_o constancy_n be_v so_o necessary_a either_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o principle_n or_o suffer_v for_o they_o if_o call_v thereunto_o use._n caution_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n when_o you_o carry_v your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v do_v so_o sometime_o as_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o truth_n mat._n 26._o 72._o peter_n deny_v
before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o temporal_a safety_n as_o when_o david_n seign_v himself_o mad_a before_o achish_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o or_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o with_o uncomely_a heat_n as_o peter_n draw_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o rash_a zeal_n and_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o it_o but_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ._n or_o when_o we_o suffer_v in_o a_o heartless_a and_o uncomfortless_a manner_n as_o god_n child_n sometime_o be_v in_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o droop_a and_o disconsolateness_n psal._n 42._o 5._o when_o he_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pursue_v with_o saul_n army_n he_o have_v his_o drooping_n and_o discomfort_n in_o these_o case_n we_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n two_o to_o press_v you_o to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o christian_a courage_n there_o be_v military_a valour_n and_o christian_a valour_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o do_v the_o other_o in_o suffer_v great_a thing_n peter_n at_o christ_n death_n have_v more_o of_o the_o military_a valour_n and_o fierceness_n than_o of_o the_o passive_a valour_n for_o he_o that_o can_v venture_v on_o a_o band_n of_o man_n be_v foil_v by_o a_o damsel_n question_n the_o one_o depend_v on_o hastiness_n of_o temper_n greatness_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o upon_o faith_n and_o submission_n of_o god_n will._n act_n 7._o 55._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o people_n gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n then_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o lead_v on_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o courage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o see_v rude_a man_n be_v undaunted_a in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fortitude_n of_o christian_n consist_v in_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n other_o not_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n their_o courage_n fail_v the_o more_o brave_a the_o more_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a thing_n all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o brutish_a fury_n inflame_v by_o wine_n stir_v up_o by_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v deject_v rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o two_o to_o remove_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v your_o courage_n and_o constancy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o keep_v our_o service_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o service_n or_o by_o suffer_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a we_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v conscience_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o continue_v it_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o lay_v you_o aside_o submit_v 2._o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v another_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v turk_n or_o heathen_a or_o papist_n man_n will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o peek_n of_o his_o word_n every_o dust_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a 3._o another_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o but_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n nor_o lose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n 4._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v peevish_a rash_a stubborn_a i_o answer_v we_o must_v be_v lead_v to_o credit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o zealous_a many_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n three_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o well-tempered_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v not_o out_o of_o humour_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o because_o former_o engage_v by_o profession_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n and_o esteem_v among_o religious_a person_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n to_o this_o resolution_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o heart_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 24._o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v act_v very_o uncertain_o and_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v very_o uneven_a 2._o a_o heart_n entire_o devote_v to_o god_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o resolve_v luke_n 14._o 26._o 3._o a_o heart_n purge_v from_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o zeal_n be_v not_o uniform_a beside_o that_o our_o lust_n will_v weaken_v our_o courage_n a_o carnal_a person_n suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o search_v the_o burn_a offering_n if_o sound_n or_o have_v any_o defect_n or_o blemish_n upon_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v best_a able_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precedent_a grace_n 4._o a_o heart_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n we_o have_v over_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o look_v backward_o but_o forward_o sermon_n cxx_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 110._o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o yet_o i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n here_o be_v the_o second_o assault_v make_v upon_o david_n integrity_n the_o secret_a snare_n lay_v for_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v not_o always_o go_v to_o work_v in_o the_o way_n of_o open_a persecution_n and_o direct_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o then_o they_o lay_v snare_n what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o open_a force_n they_o seek_v to_o do_v by_o fraud_n many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o with_o courage_n against_o the_o shock_n of_o violence_n have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v go_v secret_o to_o work_v sometime_o this_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a temptation_n and_o a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n set_v for_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a snare-lay_a and_o wicked_a man_n learn_v it_o of_o he_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n temptation_n a_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o temptation_n the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n tet_n i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n doct._n the_o godly_a have_v often_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o wicked_a man_n now_o snare_n be_v to_o entice_v or_o endanger_v or_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n 1._o snare_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n thus_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o snare_n prov._n 7._o 23._o as_o the_o bird_n haste_v unto_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v crafty_a insinuation_n bait_n of_o preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n or_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n to_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o our_o duty_n 2._o snare_n to_o endanger_v their_o safety_n clog_v with_o some_o spiteful_a condition_n to_o entrap_v other_o or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plot-laid_a to_o endanger_v other_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v jer._n 18._o 22._o they_o have_v dig_v
the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o for_o minister_n or_o profess_a student_n god_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v all_o understand_v they_o he_o write_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o young_a and_o old_a deut._n 30._o 11_o 12._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o good_a man_n be_v to_o meditate_v in_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v to_o old_a man_n youth_n little_a child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n to_o king_n judges_z man_n woman_n husband_n wife_n father_n child_n master_n servant_n be_v it_o write_v for_o their_o use_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o their_o reach_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o life_n have_v food_n convenient_a for_o it_o it_o be_v our_o weapon_n in_o temptation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v god_n testament_n therefore_o shall_v be_v view_v by_o his_o child_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v god_n letter_n must_v not_o be_v intercept_v upon_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a in_o scripture_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o difficult_a in_o scripture_n answ._n yes_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o knowledge_n to_o prevent_v contempt_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o to_o fasten_v truth_n on_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n but_o not_o such_o difficulty_n as_o that_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o be_v conquerable_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n ordinary_o dispense_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o explain_v or_o apply_v not_o a_o whole_a loaf_n but_o a_o dimensum_fw-la his_o share_n for_o it_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n word_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o if_o none_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a sort_n yea_o many_o among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v simple_a man_n do_v with_o scripture_n and_o think_v all_o the_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n come_v from_o give_v people_n this_o liberty_n answ._n though_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n yet_o there_o be_v plain_a truth_n to_o edify_v the_o simple_a this_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a proof_n against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o text_n against_o every_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o or_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o harmful_a that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o read_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o tax_v they_o with_o obscurity_n injurious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n invit_v with_o their_o pharisaical_a pride_n john_n 7._o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o comfort_n the_o simple_a have_v soul_n to_o save_v therefore_o have_v need_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o consider_v god_n charter_n they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o by_o their_o mistake_n they_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o introduce_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o say_v all_o must_v be_v starve_v and_o deny_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o surfeit_n but_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o have_v false_a ware_n to_o vend_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o discover_v the_o error_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o ignorance_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o blind_a go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v his_o villainy_n and_o hinder_v his_o design_n john_n 3._o 20._o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o weakness_n before_o plato_n school_n be_v write_v let_v none_o but_o the_o learned_a come_v in_o hither_o but_o christ_n invit_v the_o simple_a that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o sort_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 5._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v of_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o none_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n under_o their_o several_a distinction_n noble_a base_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a if_o any_o earthly_a profit_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o who_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o none_o be_v so_o modest_a but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n person_n be_v more_o stupid_a let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o weakness_n of_o part_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o learn_v and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o any_o capacity_n oh_o but_o how_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o weak_a of_o understanding_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o many_o time_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v weakness_n they_o will_v have_v a_o rule_n that_o will_v make_v knowledge_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v serious_a god_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v his_o own_o book_n unto_o thou_o he_o must_v indeed_o open_v the_o door_n or_o we_o can_v get_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o if_o you_o have_v better_a part_n you_o will_v be_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a key_n be_v as_o far_o from_o enter_v the_o
house_n as_o he_o that_o have_v none_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o master_n thou_o shall_v learn_v though_o never_o so_o blockish_a 3._o wisdom_n stand_v upon_o the_o threshold_n or_o at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n word_n as_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a no_o soon_o be_v a_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n school_n but_o he_o become_v a_o proficient_a on_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n he_o see_v great_a light_n yea_o she_o send_v abroad_o to_o invite_v comer_n prov._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v therefore_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o duty_n he_o that_o send_v a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o eunuch_n to_o guide_v he_o when_o read_v part_n of_o isaiah_n prophecy_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o will_v direct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n psal._n 25._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a advantage_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n see_v be_v his_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n john_n 9_o 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a many_o time_n they_o which_o conceited_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n thereof_o christ_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o knowledge_n their_o heart_n be_v darken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n the_o simple_a may_v see_v further_o than_o other_o because_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la detrudimur_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la sometime_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o forward_o and_o earnest_a than_o other_o and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n and_o small_a breed_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n a_o blunt_a iron_n when_o heat_v may_v enter_v deep_o into_o a_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n when_o cold_a great_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n be_v proud_a and_o careless_a and_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v warm_a and_o serious_a your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a sermon_n cxliv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a clear_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o he_o declare_v his_o great_a affection_n to_o it_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o nazianzen_n when_o his_o father_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o it_o orat._n 8._o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o direction_n david_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n through_o the_o passionateness_n of_o his_o desire_n i_o long_v and_o that_o longing_n cause_v a_o languor_n as_o all_o strong_a desire_n do_v his_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o his_o body_n or_o else_o affect_v his_o soul_n as_o bodily_a refreshment_n desire_v and_o want_v do_v the_o body_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v ii_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n 1._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n scorch_v and_o sweltered_a with_o heat_n or_o from_o those_o that_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v overtake_v the_o former_a metaphor_n express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n the_o other_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o pursuit_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n gasp_v for_o breath_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o cool_a air._n judaea_n be_v a_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o such_o expression_n be_v frequent_a the_o like_a expression_n that_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o be_v those_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v when_o he_o do_v vehement_o desire_v their_o profit_n and_o job_n say_v they_o wait_v for_o my_o speech_n as_o the_o rain_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n job_n 29._o 22._o a_o vehement_a passionate_a desire_n affect_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o insatiate_a thirst_n the_o body_n thus_o will_v they_o be_v affect_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enlighten_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o passion_n i_o long_v note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o desire_n what_o do_v he_o long_o for_o god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o find_v the_o use_n benefit_n light_n comfort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctr._n that_o god_n child_n have_v strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o 2._o pant_v as_o for_o fresh_a air_n and_o 3._o long_v for_o the_o commandment_n all_o three_o expression_n imply_v a_o intensiveness_n of_o affection_n sure_o david_n prize_a holiness_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n than_o we_o do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o use_v expression_n so_o strange_a to_o we_o see_v the_o like_a psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o stretch_v towards_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o it_o do_v even_o break_v and_o crack_v again_o in_o the_o stretch_n so_o psal._n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n hart_n be_v thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o chase_v or_o have_v eat_v serpent_n consideration_n first_o the_o soul_n never_o work_v better_a than_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o eminent_a affection_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v but_o so_o so_o act_n but_o chilly_a and_o weak_o while_o we_o have_v a_o listless_a and_o remiss_a will_n but_o when_o the_o force_n of_o affection_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o strong_o either_o in_o abomination_n or_o prosecution_n for_o affection_n be_v the_o forcible_a and_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n now_o the_o soul_n never_o do_v well_o but_o under_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affection_n our_o nature_n will_v be_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a as_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n without_o a_o wind._n the_o ship_n move_v slow_o when_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n stir_v to_o fill_v the_o sail_n or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n or_o horse_n or_o a_o bird_n when_o her_o wing_n be_v clip_v they_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o what_o we_o affect_v man_n be_v heavy_a and_o lazy_a because_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n exod._n 36._o 2._o and_o moses_n call_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v wisdom_n even_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o man_n find_v a_o force_n within_o himself_o his_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a the_o strong_a the_o affection_n the_o better_a the_o man_n act_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o vivacity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n
answerable_a to_o your_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n hope_n study_n promise_v rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n in_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o sermon_n clxxxii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 167._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v on_o in_o his_o plea_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o hope_n upon_o obedience_n now_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o more_o express_o and_o direct_o make_v out_o this_o qualification_n or_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n mention_v verse_n 165._o before_o we_o go_v on_o let_v i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o first_o how_o can_v a_o gracious_a heart_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o itself_o and_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o plea_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n who_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n that_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v luk._n 18._o teach_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o work_n 1._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scruple_n which_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n propound_v his_o own_o instance_n and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o obtain_v comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o plea_n of_o work_n they_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o prove_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o self-confidence_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o come_v not_o to_o beg_v a_o alm_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o go_v away_o without_o any_o mark_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o approbation_n but_o holy_a man_n plead_v this_o to_o god_n as_o expect_v mercy_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o merit_n in_o themselves_o or_o of_o reward_n deserve_o for_o the_o same_o do_v to_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o be_v but_o duty_n and_o due_a debt_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n free_o make_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a manner_n they_o dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o serious_a care_n and_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o second_o but_o why_o be_v this_o plea_n reiterated_a for_o three_o verse_n together_o answer_n too_o much_o care_n can_v be_v use_v in_o make_v out_o a_o interest_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o promise_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o jesson_n that_o we_o have_v need_n examine_v again_o and_o again_o before_o we_o can_v put_v in_o our_o claim_n jesus_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o so_o here_o it_o be_v david_n plea_n thrice_o repeat_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o again_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o thy_o precept_n after_o a_o believer_n have_v find_v mark_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v in_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a our_o self-love_n be_v great_a our_o infirmity_n many_o and_o our_o grace_n so_o weak_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o trust_v the_o search_n true_o such_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n do_v well_o become_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n and_o do_v only_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o david_n conscience_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n evidence_v by_o two_o note_n i._o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o obedience_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v my_o testimony_n ii_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o love_v they_o exceed_o or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o i._o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o obedience_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n mark_v the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n be_v express_v be_v vary_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n here_o it_o be_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n do_v more_o exexpresse_o note_v his_o sedulity_n and_o diligence_n keep_v his_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n perseverance_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o how_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v they_o not_o with_o outward_a observance_n only_o but_o with_o inward_a and_o hearty_a respect_n my_o soul_n that_o be_v myself_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o better_a part_n i_o with_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v their_o vehement_a affection_n to_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n as_o psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o luke_n 1._o 45._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a vehemency_n of_o hatred_n isa._n 1._o 14._o your_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v that_o be_v i_o hate_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n the_o note_n be_v doctrine_n god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n david_n say_v my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o both_o as_o he_o make_v both_o and_o therefore_o have_v require_v that_o both_o shall_v serve_v he_o he_o that_o organise_v the_o body_n and_o frame_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n do_v also_o breath_n into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o therefore_o since_o god_n may_v challenge_v all_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o look_v upon_o it_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o bear_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n he_o have_v redeem_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n shall_v we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o purchase_n so_o dear_o buy_v we_o will_v not_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o good_n and_o will_v you_o rob_v god_n he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a right_n in_o soul_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o exercise_v for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o only_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o do_v as_o reuben_n do_v that_o go_v up_o into_o his_o father_n bed_n to_o withhold_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v robbery_n nay_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o robbery_n for_o god_n right_a in_o redemption_n be_v confirm_v and_o own_a by_o our_o personal_a dedication_n in_o baptism_n once_o more_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o service_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o offer_v to_o glorify_v both_o and_o reward_n both_o in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v sister_n and_o coheir_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v if_o we_o expect_v wage_n for_o both_o we_o must_v do_v work_n with_o both_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o division_n at_o death_n as_o man_n do_v all_o their_o life_n to_o he_o can_v they_o be_v happy_a if_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n if_o the_o body_n and_o lifeless_a trunk_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n leave_v in_o torment_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a but_o that_o can_v be_v god_n will_v have_v all_o or_o no_o part_n therefore_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o otherwise_o your_o soul_n can_v be_v join_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o on_o earth_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v service_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n god_n be_v a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n and_o
therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n therefore_o show_v and_o fashion_n have_v little_a respect_n with_o he_o but_o reality_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bow_v the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o humble_a affectionate_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o soul._n god_n have_v appoint_v service_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o soul_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v chief_o inward_a flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n bodily_a exercise_n be_v of_o little_a profit_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o therefore_o external_a duty_n without_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a observance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v take_v with_o external_a pomp_n and_o formality_n they_o suit_n with_o their_o fleshly_a nature_n but_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o suitable_a to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o do_v be_v it_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o do_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o col._n 3._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n without_o the_o heart_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n 3._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o body_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o all_o that_o it_o do_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o senseless_a block_n it_o follow_v the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a in_o two_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o second_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n will_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o operation_n inward_a from_o god_n towards_o man_n first_o fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n towards_o god_n all_o natural_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v nor_o the_o hand_n that_o touch_v nor_o the_o foot_n that_o walk_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o touch_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o foot_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a action_n the_o heart_n be_v all_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v thence_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v follow_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o burn_a furnace_n from_o whence_o the_o spark_n fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v without_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o fill_v the_o eye_n with_o wantonness_n pride_n and_o fury_n and_o the_o tongue_n with_o blasphemy_n slander_n and_o detraction_n the_o hand_n with_o blood_n so_o for_o good_a action_n thought_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasury_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n the_o tapp_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o enliven_v all_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o act_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n two_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la all_o action_n inward_a the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o sense_n report_v thing_n to_o the_o fantasy_n the_o fantasy_n represent_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o counsel_v the_o heart_n so_o in_o god_n operation_n upon_o we_o his_o business_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o reason_n and_o plead_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o hear_v but_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 4._o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o precept_n let_v thy_o heart_n receive_v my_o word_n ay_o than_o god_n word_n have_v its_o effect_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v subdue_v the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n may_v stay_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o the_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n as_o child_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o catechism_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o there_o at_o length_n they_o exercise_v their_o understanding_n about_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v of_o what_o they_o learn_v by_o rote_n and_o afteward_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n these_o truth_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o awaken_v they_o but_o it_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o neither_o it_o soak_v further_o and_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o ay_o that_o be_v god_n aim_n to_o bring_v the_o work_n thither_o and_o then_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v with_o man_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o so_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n may_v keep_v god_n testimony_n so_o where_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v when_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o we_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n only_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o large_a there_o be_v a_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o more_o inward_a place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o brain_n memory_n or_o understanding_n unless_o by_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o from_o thence_o command_v other_o faculty_n and_o member_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o religion_n from_o thence_o come_v all_o holy_a action_n and_o thither_o tend_v all_o holy_a gracious_a operation_n 4._o it_o be_v thy_o hearty_a soul-service_n that_o will_v only_o bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v many_o defect_n in_o the_o action_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o you_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o that_o another_o day_n when_o you_o most_o need_v it_o isa._n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n hezekiah_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o heb._n 13._o 18._o will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n good_a conscience_n and_o will_v yield_v comfort_n to_o you_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n without_o the_o deed_n but_o never_o the_o deed_n without_o the_o will_n infirmity_n may_v overtake_v the_o action_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v we_o allow_v grain_n to_o true_a but_o not_o to_o counterfeit_v gold_n the_o church_n plead_v isa._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o when_o we_o follow_v